Category:Do Not
"do not"|"don't"
Subcategories Pages in category
This category has the following 102 subcategories, out of 102 total.
1
D
I
K
M
N
P
S
T
U
W
Y
Pages in category "Do Not"
The following 2,130 pages are in this category, out of 2,130 total.
2
- Do not love Krsna
- Do not talk rubbish
- Do not yield to this degrading impotence
- Don't commit sinful activities, the four things, and chant Hare Krsna. Then your life is saved from hellish condition of life
- Lord Buddha promulgamated a new type of religion - ahimsa paramo dharmah. "Don't commit violence. If I pinch your body, you feel pain. You should not pinch others"
- Our only request is that don't take this Krsna consciousness movement as some sentimental religious propaganda
- Srila Narada Muni chastised Vyasadeva for compiling so many Vedic supplementary scriptures, which are all intended for guiding the people in general. Narada Muni condemned these scriptures because they do not mention direct devotional service
- The Christian philosophers, they do not believe in the Paramatma feature, and they say that "If I am punished for my past deeds, then who is the witness?"
- There is a Bengali proverb that "You go to catch fish, but don't touch the water"
3
9
- Don't Be Attached To Our Work - Prabhupada 0718
- Don't Cheat, Be Sinless - Prabhupada 0124
- Don't Come Back To This Place Of Miseries - Prabhupada 0602
- Don't Fail The Ultimate Examination - Prabhupada 0855
- Don't Imitate Haridasa Thakura - Prabhupada 0559
- Don't Loose Even A Moment - Prabhupada 0727
- Don't Make A Black Hole Tragedy - Prabhupada 0451
- Don't Merge Into The Supreme Brahman - Prabhupada 0346
- Don't Misrepresent Bhagavad-gita - Prabhupada 0325
- Don't See God, Let Him See You - Prabhupada 0173
- Don't Sleep - Get Up Rascal - Prabhupada 0093
- Don't Spoil My Mission - Prabhupada 0105
- Don't Taste Before Offering - Prabhupada 0636
- Don't Trust Your Teeny Experience - Prabhupada 0047
- Don’t Remain Unsatisfied - Prabhupada 0261
- Why Don't You Adopt It - Prabhupada 0707
A
- A bird is in the cage, and if you take care of the cage and don't take care of the bird within the cage . . . the bird is crying, "Give me food. Give me food," but you are taking care of the cage. This is foolishness
- A brahmanas and ksatriya, er, sannyasis, although they are meant for collecting, they do not collect heavy at a place. Little. Because they are collecting not for his sense gratification. He is collecting for satisfying Krsna. So everyone is given chance
- A child is born ignorant. If the father, mother, guardians do not give him education, then his life is spoiled. The child has no fault. It is the fault of the guardians
- A class of so-called devotees called the nadiya-nagaris or gaura-nagaris pretend that they have the sentiment of gopis toward Lord Caitanya, but they do not realize that He placed Himself not as the enjoyer, Krsna, but as the enjoyed
- A cow gives forty pounds, fifty pounds milk daily, but it does not drink. Although it is her milk, no, it gives you, human society: "You take. But don't kill me. Let me live. I am eating only grass." Just see. And the civilized men killing them
- A devotee like Prahlada sometimes sees that the Lord is coming from a long distance to pacify him, like a mother responding to a child, saying, "My dear child, do not cry. I am coming
- A devotee travels all over the country, from door to door, preaching, "Be Krsna conscious. Be a devotee of Lord Krsna. Don't spoil your life in simply fulfilling your animal propensities
- A man keeps a family for enjoyment, and similarly family members demand enjoyment from the head of the family. When they do not receive sufficient money from him, they grow disinterested and ignore his commands or desires
- A person foolishly thinks that the material body has grown from a combination of chemicals, although he cannot find them. The Vedas inform us, however, that chemical combinations do not constitute the living force
- A restrained householder brahmacari may be accepted in the bhakti school, but the jnana and dhyana schools do not admit even householder brahmacaris. They require complete abstinence without compromise. BG 1972 purports
- A rope is one truth, but some mistake it for a snake, whereas others know it to be a rope. Similarly, devotees who know the Supreme Personality of Godhead do not see contradictions in Him, but nondevotees regard Him as the snakelike source of all fear
- A supremely powerful living entity can do anything and everything he likes and such acts do not affect him in any way. For example, the sun, the most powerful fiery planet in the universe, can evaporate water from anywhere and still remain as powerful
- A sweeper woman commanded the respect of many respectable gentlemen simply by manifesting a lady's shyness. Half-naked ladies in the street do not command any respect, but a shy sweeper's wife commands respect from all
- "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me (Krsna). I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear." Thus as soon as one surrenders unto the lotus feet of Krsna, one certainly becomes free from all contamination
- Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me (Krsna). I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear
- Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me (Krsna). I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear. (BG 18.66) People do not understand this
- Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I (Krsna) shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear
- Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear. BG 18.66 - 1972
- Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear
- About our tenants; most of them are employed. So, there is good chance of their vacating when they are transferred. You should be very vigilant to see that they do not transfer occupancy to someone else and cause unnecessary harassment
- According to nature's arrangement, living entities lower on the evolutionary scale do not eat or collect more than necessary. Consequently in the animal kingdom there is generally no economic problem or scarcity of necessities
- According to Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, the regulative principles of devotional service compiled by Gopala Bhatta Gosvami do not strictly follow our Vaisnava principles
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.39.2): What is difficult for the devotees of Lord Krsna, who is the shelter of the goddess of fortune? Although such devotees can obtain anything, O King, they do not desire anything
- According to the age, O my Lord, You protect the principles of religion. In the age of Kali, however, You do not assert Yourself as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore You are known as Triyuga, or the Lord who appears in three yugas
- According to the Vedic culture, brahmanas do not possess anything, whereas ksatriyas possess riches, but only for performing sacrifices and other noble activities as prescribed in the Vedic injunctions
- According to the Western Darwin's theory, they do not give any nice description of the varieties. But the varieties of living entities are there before creation. They become manifest in next creation
- According to their previous activities in the modes of goodness, passion or ignorance, they (who do not follow rules and regulations of the scriptures out of laziness or indolence) acquire a nature which is of a specific quality. BG 1972 purports
- According to Vedic civilization, it is imperative to give up the family at a certain stage, by force if necessary. Unfortunately, so-called followers of Vedic life do not give up their family even at the end of life, unless they are forced by death
- According to Vedic civilization, this giving up of home by vanaprastha and sannyasa is compulsory. But people are so attached to their homes that even up to the point of death they do not like to retire from home life
- According to Vedic scripture, those animal-eaters should kill them personally, so that they can see how much suffering is there, so he will stop. But now the things are being done in the slaughterhouse. They do not see. They purchase very nicely packed
- Actual life, this human form of life, is meant for to get out of this darkness of material world. Tamasi ma jyotir gama. This is the information, Vedic information - Don't remain in this darkness
- Actually the part and parcel of the Supreme is not eternally subjected to gross and subtle bodily life. The gross and subtle coverings do not comprise the living entity's eternal form; they can be changed
- Actually the so-called teachers or leaders of material society do not really know the goal of life
- Actually we do not condemn. We simply ask people to do whatever they are doing in Krsna consciousness
- Advaita Acarya continued, "By My great fortune You have just come to My home. Please do not juggle words. Just begin eating and do not talk"
- Advaita Acarya replied, "My dear Haridasa, do not be afraid. I shall behave strictly according to the principles of the revealed scriptures"
- Advaita Acarya said, "Please do not give up whatever I have already given You. Now, whatever I am giving, You may eat half and leave half"
- After eight months, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade farewell to Raghunatha Bhatta, the Lord flatly forbade him to marry. "Do not marry," the Lord said
- After he remained silent for some time, Lord Caitanya asked him, "My dear Bhattacarya, don't be confused by this explanation. Please take it from Me that the devotional service of the Supreme Lord is the highest perfectional stage of human understanding"
- After hearing Jarasandha speak in that way, Krsna answered, 'My dear King Jarasandha, heroes do not talk much. Rather, they show their prowess. Because you are talking a great deal, it appears that you are assured of your death in this battle"
- After human being, if we do not work properly with our advanced consciousness, then we go down again in the hellish planet that are down this universe. And if we act piously, then you go to the upper planetary system
- After the dissolution of the material manifestations, the Lord and His kingdom beyond the Causal Ocean do not disappear, nor do the inhabitants, the Lord's associates
- After the Putana witch had been killed, some friends of Mother Yasoda inquired from her about the incident. Mother Yasoda at once requested her friends, "Please stop! Please stop! Don't bring up the incident of Putana"
- After they arrived at Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's place, the Lord, seeing them, said, "What have you all come here to say? I see that you want to say something, but you do not speak. What is the reason"
- Akrura continued, "Even demigods like Lord Brahma, being covered by the influence of material nature, do not exactly know Your transcendental existence beyond the cosmic manifestation of the three modes of material nature"
- Akrura continued, "If you (Dhrtarastra) do not follow this principle and act in just the opposite way, you will be unpopular among your subjects, and in the next life you will have to live in a hellish condition"
- All of you may now go to your homes. May Lord Krsna bestow His blessings upon you all. Do not be sorry because of my being insulted
- All of you who have come to Krsna consciousness movement, that is our request, that you, all of you, become guru but don't speak nonsense. That is request. Simply speak what Krsna has said. Then you become brahmana, you'll be guru, and everything
- All the interpretations of Sankaracarya are imaginary. Such imaginary interpretations are verbally accepted by learned scholars, but they do not appeal to the heart
- All the ladies at the arena said, "My dear boy (Krsna) - please leave this place immediately! Please leave this place immediately! Don't You see the big elephants coming to attack You? Your innocent gazing upon them is causing us too much perturbation"
- All the Puranas are historical facts described only in relation with the Supreme Lord in different ages and times as well as on different planets also. Therefore, we do not find any chronological order
- All the swamis and yogis who came here, they do not belong to this parampara system, so therefore they are not bona fide guru. They are presenting themselves as guru, but they are not guru
- All the transcendental pastimes of Krsna described in Srimad-Bhagavatam are relished by pure devotees through submissive aural reception. They do not reject even a drop
- All these authorities (Siva, Lord Brahma, Manu or Narada) are certainly very powerful, but they do not have the power to disobey the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although animals are certainly in the bodily concept of life, they do not commit any sins to maintain their bodies, mates or offspring
- Although God is here, still, he'll not accept. That is mudha, naradhama. And why he's mudha? Because naradhama. He does not take the process. He wants to manufacture something. Don't do that
- Although mental speculators and fruitive actors may perform great austerities and penances, they still fall down because they do not have information about the lotus feet of the Lord
- Although people may be enemies, in order to fulfill their desires again and again, they sometimes get married. Unfortunately, these marriages do not last very long, and the people involved are separated again by divorce or other means
- Although the associates of Radharani do not expect any personal attention from Krsna, Radharani is so pleased with them that She arranges individual meetings between Krsna and the damsels of Vraja
- Although the different parts of the body do not have the power to see the eyes, the eyes direct the movements of the body's different parts
- Although the gopis, Srimati Radharani's friends, do not desire to enjoy themselves directly with Krsna, Srimati Radharani makes a great endeavor to induce Krsna to enjoy Himself with the gopis
- Although the Lord is described and accepted by great personalities, acaryas and sages, the Mayavadis still do not appreciate Him
- Although the purpose of life is to become spiritually rich, unfortunate men, misguided as they are, are always engaged in trying to become materially rich. Such material engagements, however, do not help one in the actual fulfillment of the human mission
- Although the tendency for philosophical speculation exists, the material effects of fruitive activities and empiric speculation do not, because this activity is meant for the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although these elite karmis do not associate with the pure devotees of the Lord, they call themselves spiritualists. Actually, they harbor the desire to gratify their carnal desires
- Although they are different mixtures of different materials (sky, air, electricity, water and earth), such mixtures do not take place automatically, just as a mixture of colors does not take place automatically without the touch of the living painter
- Although they are trying to solve the problems of human society in the United Nations, they are still baffled. Because they do not follow the liberated instructions of the Vedas, they are unhappy
- Although those who are interested only in worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead do not desire anything material from the Lord and do not even want liberation, Lord Krsna fulfills all their desires
- Although Vrtrasura can destroy all the three worlds, do not fear that he will harm you. He is also a devotee and will never be envious of you
- Although we are not paying the bill, we are taking advantage of the sunlight and the sun's heat. If we take advantage of electricity, we have to pay the bill, but we don't pay the sun bill. This means that we are actually indebted to the sun-god, Vivasvan
- Although we do not see His head, face, hands, or legs, He has them, and when we are elevated to the transcendental situation then we can see the Lord's form. BG 1972 purports
- Although we do not see the hand of the Supreme Lord directly, we can feel the presence of that hand through the Lord's process of destruction
- Always keep company with devotees. Don't keep company with nondevotee. Then it . . . everything will be spoiled
- American body, the nicest body, very beautiful body, very rich body. Don't misuse, please. Utilize it. Develop Krsna consciousness and be happy. That is our propaganda. We are not asking anything that "Give me some fees"
- Amogha, always chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and do not commit any further offenses. After giving Amogha this instruction, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Sarvabhauma's house
- Among people of the lower classes, intermarriage and the drinking of wine are allowed, for these people do not recognize such conduct as sinful among themselves
- Anasaktasya visayan yatharham upayunjatah. The same advice is given in several places, that - Work, but do not work with attachment. Just to make the best use of a bad bargain, that's all. You go on working like that
- Animals do not go to hell
- Animals do not have developed consciousness by which to recognize the Lord, but a human being is sufficiently intelligent to take lessons from the Vedic literature and thereby know how the laws of nature are working and derive profit out of such knowledge
- Animals simply eat, sleep, defend themselves, have sexual intercourse and die. They do not avail themselves of higher consciousness because that is not possible in the lower forms of life
- Another gopi said, "Their ears raise up and they become stunned. They do not appear alive but like painted animals. Krsna's flute-playing is so attractive that even the animals become enchanted, and what to speak of ourselves"
- Another section of the people take this (that the study of the Vedas is a monopoly of the brahmana caste only) as an injustice to members of other castes, who do not happen to take birth in a brahmana family. But both of them are misguided
- Any way do not disturb them (the Bengalis) or any one about their personal affairs but give every one the chance of joining us in Kirtan that will pave the path of Krishna Consciousness. You are intelligent enough and I hope you will understand me right
- Anyone who does not take to Krsna consciousness and is busy in other business, he's a vimudhan. Don't remain a vimudhan. Become intelligent
- Anyone who has gone into the factories, it is ferocious activities, unnecessarily economic development. So this is kastan, so much laboring. Even the animals, they do not undergo so much laboring
- Anyone who has no knowledge of the spiritual existence - how this material body has developed, how we are put into different conditions life - without this knowledge he is two-legged animal, that's all. So don't remain as two-legged animal
- Anyone who is inquisitive to understand first-class knowledge, he requires to go to a guru. Those who are interested in third-class knowledge, they do not require any guru
- Anyone who will stop chanting, he will be a victim of maya. Always remember it. Therefore we insist, "Please do not forget to chant at least sixteen rounds." That is minimum. The maximum is 300,000
- Anyone whose work is not meant to elevate him to religious life, anyone whose religious ritualistic performances do not raise him to renunciation, must be considered dead, although he is breathing
- Anything which you do not love, you cannot repeat. It will be disgusting. Anything, any word you take, if you simply repeat, you'll feel disgusted
- Ara na kariha mane asa, that is instruction. Do not need anything else. Stick to the principle of instruction of guru. Then you become perfect
- Are you sorry to see that the brahmanas have taken shelter of administrative families that do not respect brahminical culture?
- Arjuna continued, "If the brahmanas feel unwanted separation from their wives and children, and the ksatriya kings do not take care of them, then such ksatriyas are to be considered no more than stage players"
- Arjuna said, "I had a fight with Lord Siva, who appeared before me as a hunter, and when I satisfied him by my prowess he gave me the weapon known as Pasupata. Do not doubt my chivalry"
- Arjuna, however, would not desist from entering the fire unless the sons of the brahmana were brought back. Therefore Krsna promised him, "I shall bring back the brahmana's sons. Do not try to commit suicide"
- Aryans do not deviate from the instructions of Krsna, nor do they have doubts about Krsna, but non-Aryans and other demoniac people fail to follow the instructions of Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- As a Muslim magistrate, you have the right to oppose the performance of Hindu ceremonies, but now you do not forbid them. I cannot understand the reason why
- As a result of this grave injunction by the Kazi (in CC Adi 17.222), even at present the descendants of the Kazi’s family do not oppose the sankirtana movement under any circumstances
- As a thief is punishable by the state law, similarly, one who takes advantage of these natural facilities and do not acknowledge it and do not offer sacrifice to the Supreme, then he is considered to be a thief
- As clearly stated in Bhagavad-gita (mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah (BG 15.7)), the living entities do not arise from a combination of material elements, such as earth, water, air & fire, but are separated portions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As confirmed in the Brahma-samhita, all these forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Vasudeva, Pradyumna, Aniruddha and Sankarsana) are advaita, nondifferent, and they are also acyuta, infallible; they do not fall down like the conditioned souls
- As far as Krsna's ornaments are concerned, when they decorate His body it appears that they do not beautify Him, but the ornaments themselves become beautiful simply by being on His body
- As far as we are concerned, O Lord, we are always after material enjoyment. You do not need all these sacrificial arrangements, but they are meant for us so that we may be benedicted by Your Lordship
- As Govinda was warning Srikanta, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Don't bother him. Let Srikanta do whatever he likes, for he has come here in a distressed state of mind"
- As long as the vow to chant is unfulfilled, I do not desire anything else. When I finish my chanting, then I have an opportunity to do anything
- As long as we do not give up this propensity of lording it over material nature, there is no possibility of returning to the kingdom of the Supreme, the sanatana-dhama. BG 1972 Introduction
- As Sankaracarya exhibited himself: he was living underneath a tree, thrice, four times taking bath. Very kathin (difficult) vairagya. Aruhya krcchrena. But if they do not approach Krsna, then there is chance of falling down
- As soon as the plunderers on the road see a Bengali traveling alone, they take everything from him, arrest him and do not let him go
- As soon as the sinful Ajamila uttered the name Narayana, these four beautiful men immediately arrived and reassured him, saying, "Do not fear. Do not fear"
- As soon as they see the Lord in His different forms, the devotees become saturated with love, for they do not find any difference between the Lord and His form in the temple, as do the atheists
- As soon as we confront Krsna, Krsna advises (BG 18.66): "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear"
- As soon as you accept this material body the suffering is there. So if you want to be happy, then this is the opportunity. This human form of body is the opportunity. Don't waste this human form of body like cats and dogs
- As soon as you become Krsna conscious, everything is finished. But don't commit again. Stick to Krsna consciousness. Then you are safe
- As soon as you get time, read books, discuss amongst yourselves, partial closing. Don't fill up the ears with rubbish things. Then advance will be choked up
- As soon as you go to a physician, you have to accept something "do not" and something "do." That is called regulative principle. Without regulative principle you cannot correct yourself
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, whoever hears Vedanta philosophy from Krsna is actually aware of the real meaning of Vedanta. The Mayavadis call themselves Vedantists but do not at all understand the purport of Vedanta philosophy
- As stated previously, we are seeking spiritual variety, and if we do not enter the spiritual world, we will again fall down into the material atmosphere
- As supreme teacher of the world, Lord Krsna condemns the attitude of Arjuna who said - I do not find any good in this fighting. It will cause perpetual habitation in hell - Such statements by Arjuna were due to ignorance only. BG 1972 purports
- As we are informed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9), yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: if we do not perform yajna, we shall simply work very hard for sense gratification like dogs and hogs. This is not civilization
- As we make sincerely sincere effort to perform this yajna, particular yajna for this age, then we make our progress. It is most inexpensive and very easy and very powerful. Why don't you adopt it? That is my request to you
- As you will not eat stool, you will like halava, you have got rationality, then hog has got rationality. He'll not eat halava, he'll eat stool. So where is the want of rationality? Why don't you eat stool? That is rationality
- Astronauts may travel thousands and thousands of miles, but if they do not find rest on some planet, they have to return again to earth. In any case, rest is required. In the impersonal form, rest is uncertain
- At that time the conditioned souls are resting in the condition called susupti which is exactly deep sleep without dream, or anesthetized state, therefore they do not remember being with Krsna when they wake up in the material world
- At the present moment people have become so degraded that they do not even follow the Vedic principles, to say nothing of Vaisnava principles
- At this time Srila Advaita Acarya said, "Please do not be angry. I speak the truth. I shall know that You are a cowherd boy only if You can wheel this rod about"
- Atheists think that they are independent, and therefore they do not care about the supremacy of the Lord, yet the Lord asserts His supremacy when He overcomes them as death
B
- "Before next death, you be very dexterous to complete the success." And if you think, "Then what about my sense enjoyment?" Visayah khalu sarvatah syat: "It will be available any life. This life you spend for this purpose. Don't waste simply for visaya."
- Bad work means maya and good work means God. There are two things: God and maya. If we do not act in godly situation then we must be acting in maya's clutches
- Baddha-jiva, every moment he is under the strict laws of nature. Generally they think that.... They speak also. "I think." Do they not say? "I think," as if he is independently thinking. What you can think? Hm?
- Balarama said, "Every statement they (Kurus) made was full of crazy proposals. I should immediately take them to task and bring them to their senses. If I do not take steps against them, it will be improper on My part"
- Bali Maharaja says, "What is the use of such endeavor?" Therefore big, big saintly persons, they do not care for the body. Lying down anywhere. But they are very serious about spiritual advancement
- Basic principle is love of God. That is religion. Don't bother about the ritualistic process. Just try to see how much you are increasing your love of God. Then you are religious
- Be assured, my devotees in foreign countries do not admit unauthorized persons without first getting my permission
- Be determined. Don't make it a farce, that "Today I am initiated and tomorrow I again I give up everything and again grow my hair and then go to hell." No. Don't do that. If you want to be serious, then the path is clear for going back to home
- Be Krsna conscious. Be a devotee of Lord Krsna. Don't spoil your life in simply fulfilling your animal propensities. Human life is meant for self-realization, or Krsna consciousness. These are the preachings of a sadhu
- Be patient and return home. Don't be a crazy fellow. By and by you will be able to cross the ocean of material existence
- Because (foolish persons) they do not realize the natural constitutional position of the living entity, they concoct names like daridra-narayana, svami-narayana or mithya-narayana
- Because foolish mudhas do not awaken their spiritual nature, they do not understand Krsna or Rama (avajananti mam mudha manusim tanum asritam) - BG 9.11
- Because I have got gayatri-mantra, oh, om-burble bura burra... Finish. Not like that. Don't cheat yourself. Try to understand
- Because Lord Brahma and Lord Siva are guna-avataras and have exalted positions, they have some small sense of being like Krsna. But the pure devotees who inhabit Vrndavana do not possess any bodily conception
- Because nondevotees do not realize that Lord Visnu stays with His eternal consort, Laksmi, within the hearts of all living entities, they are not endowed with the opulence of Lord Visnu
- Because of my drinking the nectar of the message of the infallible Personality of Godhead, which is flowing down from the ocean of your (Sukadeva Gosvami's) speeches, I (Maharaja Pariksit) do not feel any sort of exhaustion due to my fasting
- Because so-called scholars superficially see that Caitanya Mahaprabhu associates with the fallen souls, they think that He is meant for a lower class of men but that they do not need Him. Thus such scholars do not take to the Krsna consciousness movement
- Because the impersonalists are very much afraid of addressing the Supreme Lord Krsna by His innumerable names, they prefer to vibrate the transcendental sound omkara. But they do not realize that omkara is the sound representation of Krsna. BG 1972 pur
- Because the impersonalists who reach the param padam of the impersonal brahmajyoti do not enter into the Vaikuntha planets, they come down again to this material world and are given shelter in one of the material planets
- Because the Lord is pleased with the devotional service of the descendants, by His grace He liberates the condemned souls of forefathers who do not have gross bodies, & He favors them to again receive a gross body for development of spiritual advancement
- Because their life has been so modeled, it is no better than animal life. So they do not see any difference between animal life and human life. Therefore to become animal or human being, they do not mind. This is the position
- Because these people are asuras, they do not know what to do in this human form of life and what not to do. They are killing animals without any hesitation
- Because they (prakrta-sahajiyas) do not follow the regulative principles but instead violate even ordinary morals, their contemplation of rasa-lila is a futile attempt, which sometimes results in their imitating the dealings of the gopis and Lord Krsna
- Because they do not seriously discuss nowadays the religious propensity, tendency of the human society decreases. It has become a also money-making business
- Because they think of themselves as servants of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they do not differentiate between black and white, yellow and red. The Krsna consciousness movement is the only means to make the living entities free of all designations
- Because we are distributing this, the most valuable asset of the world, so cheaply, don't neglect it. Take it. Don't minimize the value because we are distributing free
- Because we do not know what is actual enjoyment, therefore the so-called enjoyment is turning to be distressed condition
- Because we have been put into some awkward position of this material existence, therefore we are . . . although constitutionally we are joyful, we do not find anything joyful
- Because you are cheating government or do not following the laws of the government, that is very risky life. Similarly, if you do not perform yajna, you cannot avoid it
- Because you have forgotten Krsna, therefore Krsna has given you so many books, Vedic literature. Therefore I was stressing, don't waste your time in reading nonsense literature. Just concentrate your mind in this Vedic literature
- Bhajahu Re Mana, 1966 part two - Don't put me into the ocean of birth and death. Please save me, and just make your life successful in the association of saints and sages. That is my request
- Bhakti means sravanam kirtanam visnoh, chanting and hearing about Lord Visnu. Impersonalists cannot be purified, for they do not offer personal prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Bhakti, bhagavan and bhakta do not belong to the material world. This is confirmed BG (14.26): One who engages in the spiritual activities of unalloyed DS immediately transcends the modes of material nature and is elevated to the spiritual platform
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami, after seeing me, said that you all are learned then why don’t you preach the teaching of Caitanya Mahaprabhu in foreign countries, On this I argued with him, I said we are dependent country, who will listen to us?
- Brahma, the head of the demigods, full of anxiety, asked them, "Do not eat me, but protect me. You are born from me and have become my sons. Therefore you are Yaksas and Raksasas"
- Brahmanas accept poverty... Not accept poverty. They are not very much interested. Either lie down on the ground or lie down on the sofa - they don't find any difference, because they are not interested with these bodily comforts
- Buddha philosophy, they do not recognize the soul. They, according to them, that the combination of matter at a certain stage produces consciousness. But that philosophy, that argument, can be refuted
- Buddhi means intelligence; one has to be intelligent if he wants to enjoy. Animals do not have really developed intelligence and so cannot enjoy life as a human being can
- Buddhist do not give any information of the spiritual world, but they do not like this material world; they want to finish it
- But as far as I am concerned," Sati said, "I do not have much knowledge about self-realization. I am poor because I do not know the actual facts. I am attracted by my birthplace, and I want to see it
- But I do not favor anyone, however great he may be; unless he is always engaged in the service of Your lotus feet. Because I always keep You within my heart, I cannot favor anyone but a devotee
- But ignorant and faithless persons who doubt the revealed scriptures do not attain God consciousness. For the doubting soul there is happiness neither in this world nor in the next. BG 4.40 - 1972
- But Krsna replied, "My dear father, don't delay. The sacrifice you propose for Govardhana and the local brahmanas will take much time"
- By chanting Hare Krsna mantra, all the sinful activities are excused, but you don't commit it again. Therefore along with chanting of Hare Krsna mantra, we are asking our disciples, - No illicit sex, no meat-eating, no intoxication, no gambling
- By satisfying the spiritual master, you satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is very natural. Just like when you go to your work, the immediate person who is in charge of your work, he must be satisfied. You don't jump up to the proprietor
- By the beautifully positioned garden houses there were many luxuriant birds, such as swans, cakravakas, karandavas and cranes (in the palace of Maharaja Uttanapada). These birds generally do not live in filthy places like crows do
- By the example of these sages one should learn that regular hearing and recitation of the Bhagavatam is the only way for self-realization. Other attempts are simply a waste of time, for they do not give any tangible results
- By the grace of Krsna we are given a highly developed body and intelligence, but if we do not utilize them, why should He give them to us again
- By the grace of Krsna, you have first-class intelligence, those who have taken to Krsna consciousness. Now try to continue it. Don't give it up. Don't be foolish, mudha. Continue. Then you will be happy, and all problems of life will be solved
- By this process you'll be asammudhah. Nobody can cheat you. But if you want to be cheated there are so many cheaters. So don't make a cheater and cheated society. Just follow the parampara system as it is prescribed in the Vedic literature
C
- Caitanya further informed Prakasananda Sarasvati: I do not exactly know how I have become just like a madman, but I believe the name of Krsna has induced Me
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised anyone, especially His confidential devotees . . . just like Raghunatha dasa Gosvami: he was advised that, - You chant and don't eat very palatable food. Don't dress yourself very gorgeously
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu has given us this easy program. So don't deviate from this. Chant Hare Krsna and take prasadam. Make life simplified and be happy. That is Krsna consciousness movement
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented himself in this way: I am a great fool & do not have knowledge of right & wrong. In order to understand the real meaning of the Vedanta-sutra, I never followed the explanation of the Sankara-sampradaya or Mayavadi sannyasis
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu said: "Do not mix freely with the residents of Mathura; show them respect from a distance. Because you (Jagadananda Pandita) are on a different platform of devotional service, you cannot adopt their behavior and practices"
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He is also incarnation of Krsna, but He accepted Isvara Puri as His guru. They do not require guru, but just to keep pace with the official program, even God personally, He accepted spiritual master
- Caitanya replied to Bhattacarya, You do not elucidate the direct meaning but imagine something and consequently obscure the true meaning. I think that you have a particular doctrine which you are trying to expound through the codes of Vedanta-sutra
- Caitanya said, "Even though I do not see the moonlike face of Krsna as He plays on His flute, and although there is no possibility of My meeting Him, still I take care of My own body. That is the way of lust. In this way, I maintain My flylike life"
- Caitanya said, You (Vasudeva Datta) do not even have to take up the burden of their sinful activities. Thus there is no need for you to suffer for their sinful lives. Whoever receives your compassion becomes a Vaisnava immediately
- Canakya Pandita says, or somebody, some authority says, that - In a place whether, where there is no friend, no temple and no river, don't go there
- Catching the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Haridasa Thakura said, "My Lord, do not create an illusion! Although I am so fallen, You must certainly show me this mercy"
- Ceremonial shows of religiosity are not accepted as genuine. They are all in the mode of darkness; they produce a demoniac mentality and do not benefit human society. BG 1972 purports
- Changes as birth, death and sustenance do not exist in You because You are the Absolute Truth, the supreme absolute spirit soul, the Supreme Brahman
- Chanting the Hare Krsna mantra engages the mind at the lotus feet of Krsna constantly; thus the mind's enemies do not have a chance to strike
- Children are not punishable. (laughter, more applause) Neither the women. (more applause, laughter) Hmm. But don't take advantage. (laughter) And here we have got these brahmanas, saintly persons, women and children. So who is to be punished?
- Children born of dharma-patni, or a woman married according to religious principles, inherit the property of the father, but children born of a woman who is not properly married do not inherit the father's property.
- Christ is Krsna conscious. That's all. You become like Christ, Krsna conscious. Don't you understand Christ, that he is fully Krsna conscious? You don't understand it? Then you become like Christ, fully Krsna conscious
- Conditional life is for persons who are of miserly intelligence or who do not properly utilize their intelligence
- Conditioned souls are resting in the condition called susupti which is exactly deep sleep without dream, or anesthetized state, therefore they do not remember being with Krsna when they wake up in the material world and become engaged in material affairs
- Crows always engage in picking at rejected garbage, whereas the white ducks do not mix with the crows. Rather, they take pleasure in transparent lakes with lotus flowers, surrounded by beautiful orchards
D
- Darsi means who has got eyes to see what is the Absolute Truth. Don't go to a blind man, who has no knowledge about the Absolute Truth
- Dear King, we do not find any reason that the demigods should feel insulted or neglected in any way, but still the demigods who are witnesses for the sacrifice do not accept their shares. We do not know why this is so
- Dear son Prahlada, all peace and good fortune unto you. Kindly do not speak lies; just reply with the truth. These boys you see are not like you, for they do not speak in a deviant way
- Deity worship & watering the tulasi plants, chanting 16 rounds at least, & observing the rules & regulation, regulative principle. Then your life is successful. Don't neglect. Very seriously continue. & in this one life you are going back to home, BTG
- Described in the Bhagavad-gita: while others, such as yogis, try to control their senses by force, devotees, even though possessing full sensory powers, do not use them because they engage in higher, transcendental activities
- Devaki helplessly, piteously appealed to Kamsa: My dear brother, all good fortune unto you. Don't kill this girl. She will be your daughter-in-law. Indeed, it is unworthy of you to kill a woman - SB 10.4.4
- Devaki said, "All the conditioned souls are continually fleeing from one body to another and one planet to another, yet they do not get free from the onslaught of birth and death"
- Devotees do not have such desires (merging with Brahman or perfecting mystic yoga)
- Devotees do not undertake the trouble to meditate upon the impersonal Brahman because the they are bhakti-yogis; as indicated here, they meditate on brahma paramam, or the Supreme Brahman
- Devotees like Brahma and Arjuna do not do anything on their own account, but as fully surrendered souls they always await indications from the Lord; therefore they attempt to do something which appears very wonderful to ordinary vision
- Devotees thus gradually come to the right conclusion about the value of life. My dear Lord, I therefore do not need any other benediction but the opportunity to hear from the mouth of Your pure devotee
- Devotional service begins when the mind, intelligence & ego are completely purified. Mayavadi sannyasis do not purify their intelligence, mind & ego, and consequently they cannot engage in the service of the Lord or expect the causeless mercy of the Lord
- Devotional service is actual liberation. When one is attracted by the beauty of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and his mind is always engaged at the Lord's lotus feet, he is no longer interested in subjects that do not help him in self-realization
- Dhari' macha na chonya pani, that we should fish, but don't touch the water. If on the plea of fishing, you become fall down in the water and you are gone, washed away, then what is this?
- Dharmajnah means to know, just like good citizen means he knows what are the laws of the state. That is good citizen. If you know the laws of the state, you do not drive your car against the order of the state - somewhere it is left, somewhere it is right
- Dhrtarastra replied, "I can understand that your instructions are valuable. Unfortunately, they do not stay in my flickering mind, just as the glittering lightning in the sky does not stay fixed in a cloud"
- Dhruva Maharaja's affectionate father thought his young boy, only five years old, to be in a very precarious position in the jungle, but Narada Muni assured him, You do not have sufficient information about the influence of your son
- Diving into the water like a giant mountain, Lord Boar divided the middle of the ocean, and two high waves appeared as the arms of the ocean, which cried loudly as if praying to the Lord, "O Lord please do not cut me in two! Kindly give me protection!"
- Do not act in this way any more. I have fulfilled your desire as far as possible
- Do not again misappropriate the revenue of the government. In case you think your salary insufficient, henceforward it will be doubled
- Do not be discouraged if so far the collections have not been very great in terms of money. More important than the results is the activity. Krsna wants to see that you are fully engaged with all sincerity in preaching His glories
- Do not become mad. Simply sit down here, and tomorrow night you will go see Krsna
- Do not bother your head about that rascal Maharishi Mahesa. His activities are like the waves tossing foam on the ocean. It will stay for some time and then vanquish
- Do not come to Jagannatha Puri every year, but stay in Bengal and fulfill My desire
- Do not compare Krsna with any human body. That is great offense. To think of Krsna as, ordinary human being and as equal, or a human being is Krsna, these are, two things are offensive
- Do not discriminate in your heart between enemies and friends
- Do not eat anything brought or touched by a sudra nor anything seen by a woman in her menstrual period. Do not drink water by joining your palms
- Do not eat luxurious dishes or dress in fine garments, but always remain humble and serve Their Lordships Sri Sri Radha-Krsna in your heart of hearts
- Do not expect honor, but offer all respect to others. Always chant the holy name of Lord Krsna, and within your mind render service to Radha and Krsna in Vrndavana
- Do not force, but if gradually they understand, they will voluntarily accept the life of tapasya or austerity of Krsna Consciousness movement
- Do not forget our most important business which is to develop pure Krsna Consciousness by following our strict regulations and Vaisnava standards, and always be engaged in service
- Do not go near there. I forbid you. If you go, that ghost will catch you all
- Do not go to see Caitanya. Just continue hearing Vedanta. If you associate with upstarts, you will be lost in this world and in the next
- Do not have intoxicants, do not eat meat, do not play gambling, speculate, you promise before Krsna and before the spiritual master, before the Vaisnavas, so many witnesses, and if you violate, then you can understand what you are doing
- Do not keep a guru as a pet dog. No. You must be submissive. Tad viddhi pranipatena pariprasnena sevaya (BG 4.34). This is wanted
- Do not neglect sukuta because it is a bitter preparation. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu derived more happiness from eating this sukuta than from drinking pancamrta (a preparation of milk, sugar, ghee, honey and yogurt)
- Do not remain in ignorance for your problems. Be just like a fully developed conscious man and acknowledge that you have never been happy in the true sense of the term neither your ideal of happiness has ever been fulfilled
- Do not talk like people in general or hear what they say. You should not eat very palatable food, nor should you dress very nicely
- Do not tell Krsna what I (Radharani) have said, although I know that you (bumblebee) are very envious. We gopis have given up our husbands, sons & all the religious principles that promise better births, now we have no business other than serving Krsna
- Do not try to take Krsna out of Vrndavana, for He does not go anywhere else at any time
- Do the trees not live? Do the bellows of the blacksmith not breathe? All around us, do the beasts not eat and discharge semen
- Do the trees not live? Do the bellows of the blacksmith not breathe? All around us, do the beasts not eat and discharge semen?
- Do those who do not follow the rules and regulations of the scriptures but who have faith in something and worship gods and demigods and men attain success in their effort? Arjuna is putting these questions to Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- Does it mean that such a great intelligent man is combination of urine, stool, blood, bone? So why don't you create another intelligent man with these ingredients?
- Dogs and hogs do not have to work so hard for sex. A human being should try to live in a different way and should not try to imitate dogs and hogs. The alternative is mentioned. Human life is meant for tapasya, austerity and penance
- Don't accept any guru all of a sudden as fanatic. No, don't do that. That is the injunction. And guru also must study the disciple who wants to become a disciple; must study him, whether he's fit for becoming a disciple
- Don't approach a cheater, but actually approach a teacher, not a cheater. That teacher is guru, and he is representative of Krsna
- Don't approach the cheater guru, bluffer guru, and be cheated. Stop this business. This has spoiled the whole spiritual atmosphere of the world. Take guru, the supreme guru, Krsna
- Don't associate with this material nature. If you associate with this material nature, then what will be the result? Now, karanam guna-sango 'sya sad-asad-yoni-janmasu
- Don't be carried away by the nonsense philosophy that "These people are worshiping idol." It is not idol. He is Krsna Himself. Always same. He has come to you just you can see Him. That's all
- Don't be entrapped with these temporary, bodily 'necessities of life' - sense gratification. You must inquire about the Absolute Truth. the next verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam explains, vadanti tat tattva-vidas tattvam yaj jnanam advayam - SB 1.2.11
- Don't beget children if you have no responsibility. But they think that "We'll have sex life, but we shall avoid this responsibility. So then let us use contraceptive."
- Don't bother about big, big buildings. It is not required. Useless waste of time. Produce. Make the whole field green. See that. Then whole economic question solved. Then you eat sumptuous. Eat sumptuously
- Don't bother very much to know Krsna. That is not possible. Simply increase your unalloyed love for Krsna. That is perfection of life
- Don't bring in any religion. A type of religion is made, "Believe something blindly." So that is not our concern. We are talking of the science. If I say that stone is also Krsna, is not that the science?
- Don't chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra with any motive. That is not good. Even if you chant with motive, that will take little time to become pure devotee, but better without any motive. As a matter of duty, you chant regularly
- Don't claim that there is no God. There is God, and He is great, and you are small. Then what is your position? You have to serve Krsna. This is simple truth. So that rebellious attitude is called maya
- Don't claim your proprietorship. You are not proprietor. You are falsely claiming; because what you are claiming as your property, it will be taken away by Krsna at the time of your death
- Don't come to the ritualistic performances. Let them chant, as far as possible, and see the result. This is the easiest method of transcendental realization
- Don't create a situation that "I am this. I am that." Simply create a situation that you completely understand that "I have no other business than to advance in Krsna consciousness, and my only duty is to serve Krsna." This is wanted
- Don't deviate from the instruction of Krsna. Very directly, bhagavan uvaca, directly Bhagavan is speaking. You take advantage of it. There is solution of all problems of the world if you refer to Bhagavad-gita
- Don't differentiate, that "This is a stone statue of Bhagavan." No. He is Bhagavan, arca-murti, arca-vigraha. Because we cannot see Bhagavan with our present eyes, Bhagavan, out of His causeless mercy, has appeared in a form which you can see
- Don't expect any respect for yourself, but you offer respect to everyone
- Don't falsely claim that "Because I am qualitatively one with God, therefore I am God." No. You may be god. God means controller. But you are not the Supreme God. The Supreme God is Krsna
- Don't falsely claim that you are God, you are everything, you are moving this world. Why? Actually are you doing that? Then why do you falsely claim like that? What is your answer?
- Don't follow any rascal. You follow the acarya, you get the benefit of Krsna consciousness. That is our request
- Don't follow rascals and fools. Then it will be useless waste of time. Follow the great acaryas. Acaryavan puruso veda. One who is acaryavan, who has accepted acarya, he knows. Others, all are fools, rascals
- Don't follow these naradhamas. Be faithful. Try to understand, those who are actually followers of God. Evam parampara-praptam imam rajarsayo viduh. So you take to this line of disciplic succession from Krsna
- Don't followers of Krsna conscious ever get angry? - Yes, we get angry. Why not? We are not artificial. Human nature is to become anger, sometimes satisfied, sometimes . . . so we utilize this. We are angry when one is not KC, when he's against God
- Don't forget that everything belongs to God. Because you have to run society, it does not mean that you forget the real thing
- Don't give anything by left hand; don't take anything. That is a etiquette
- Don't go all of a sudden to see the face of the Lord, just like the sahajiyas did. Their reading of Bhagavata means rasa-lila. Rasa-lila is the smiling of Krsna, where Krsna is personally enjoying very sweet smiling
- Don't go anywhere else. Take this faithfully, the orders of guru. You are singing daily. Ar na koriho mane asa. This is faith, strong faith
- Don't hide your income tax. You simply pay tax to the central government and it will be distributed to the educational department, to the defense department, to the hygienic department, everywhere
- Don't keep Indian culture airtight, and don't keep American money for sense gratification. Use it for Krsna. So they are doing that. And Krsna is giving them intelligence. Bhakti-yogam dadami tam
- Don't keep money. Spend it. The karmis, they spend for sense gratification. You spend for Krsna
- Don't kill cows. It is the greatest sin
- Don't kill my brother, but you can kill my neighbors - not like that. He is not sadhu. Sadhu is kind to all living entities
- Don't live in this asat, in this material condition - Sad gamaya: "Go to real existence." That real existence means spiritual life
- Don't make any amendment, interpretation. As Krsna says, you do it; then your life is successful. The instruction is there. It is not that we are manufacturing some ideas
- Don't make black hole tragedy. Be alive, take to Krsna consciousness, and you'll be happy
- Don't make friendship. Simply beat the mind with shoes and broomstick; otherwise cannot bring in control. And other alternative is kevalaya bhaktya. So if you can engage your mind at the lotus feet of Krsna, then it is possible
- Don't make much progress on the path of nonpermanent things. - This is Vedic injunction. Asato ma sad gamah. Tamasi ma jyotir gamah - Don't keep yourself in darkness. Make progress towards the light
- Don't make this life of fifty years, sixty years or seventy years or hundred years as all in all. You have got a continuous life of transmigration from one body to another. It is going on. You must know that
- Don't manufacture nonsense. It will never be successful
- Don't manufacture ways and means, falsely trying to lord it over. That will... You'll not be happy because you cannot lord it over the material nature. It is impossible
- Don't manufacture your ways of Pleasing God. Don't manufacture. Suppose I want to please you. Then I shall ask you, "How can I serve you?" Not that I manufacture some service. That is not pleasing
- Don't misinterpret according to your own, I (Prabhupada) mean to say, fertile brain. No. Just hear Krsna, what Krsna says, as it is. Krsna... Don't try to interpret, mal-interpretation
- Don't mislead the public. You (the scientist) are taking big salaries and leading the public wrongly. It would be better for you to be a street sweeper and earn an honest livelihood instead of cheating
- Don't misuse this opportunity. Some way or other, you have come in contact with this movement. Properly utilize it. Don't go to the darkness. Always remain in bright light
- Don't neglect Bhagavad-gita or Bhagavata as ordinary books. You must be very careful. As you take care of the Deities, you should take care of the books also
- Don't remain in the ignorant stage of life. That is called sudra. Try to become brahmana. That (Satyam param dhimahi) is the meaning
- Don't remain in this darkness. Just transfer yourself to the kingdom of light
- Don't remain mudhah. This is Krsna consciousness movement. Krsna consciousness movement is to educate people not to remain mudhah. Be intelligent. It is a very nice cultural movement that it is trying to awaken people to their God consciousness
- Don't say that Krsna has only one purpose. That only purpose is that you surrender. Now, when you surrender, whatever Krsna says, you do it
- Don't show your face to me! Go anywhere else you like. If I die seeing your face, I shall not achieve the destination of my life
- Don't sleep more. If you can keep your health perfect, but try to reduce it. Suppose you are sleeping ten hours. But if I keep myself fit by sleeping five hours, why should I sleep ten hours? So this is the process. Don't do anything artificially
- Don't spend a farthing for sinful activities, for which you will be the loser both in this life and the next. After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade them farewell
- Don't spend your hard-earned money for sense gratification. Then one may say that "After all, we have got this body, and we have to eat, we have to sleep. And because we have got senses, the senses must be a little bit satisfied." No
- Don't spoil it by sense gratification. You can eat; there are so many nice thing, krsna-prasadam. Why should you eat meat? Why should you eat, drink and all nonsense? Be little frugal
- Don't spoil this human form of life only for satisfying the animal propensities. You try to advance in spiritual consciousness
- Don't spoil your children. The modern educational system without any knowledge of Bhagavan, I may tell you frankly, not only in India, everywhere, they are practically slaughterhouse
- Don't spoil your life simply for sense gratification or so-called advancement of material civilization. You should utilize your time how to make advancement in Krsna consciousness
- Don't surrender to any nonsense. You have to... And how that intelligent or nonsense can be found out? That is also mentioned in the sastra. That is mentioned in the Katha Upanisad
- Don't take food, don't eat simply for satisfying your palate. That is called sense enjoyment. But you, just to keep yourself fit, just to keep your body fit for giving service to the Lord, you can eat Krsna prasada
- Don't take ice cream. (laughs) This is maya. As soon as you enjoy, you become entrapped. That's all. Just like fishing tackle
- Don't take that Radharani is an ordinary woman, like we have our wife or sister or mother. No. She is the pleasure potency. And the birth of Radharani was not from the womb of any human being. She was found by Her father in the field
- Don't take this movement as some something sentimental. Authorized movement. We are speaking the science which is given by Krsna, the Supreme Authority
- Don't take this nonsense instruction that "Except on this planet there is no life other planet." This is simply nonsense. Every planet is congested with living entities. This is the description in the sastra
- Don't talk of India! Talk of philosophy. If there is not devotion, Krsna does not accept anything, either in India or in your country. Lord Krsna is not obliged to accept anything costly because it is very tasty
- Don't very cheaply accept any fool as God. So this is the highest imperfection, that he is in the stringent laws of the material nature. If there is simply a toothache, he becomes overwhelmed, and he himself preaches as God
- Don't waste your time by questioning some spiritual master or somebody unless you have pranipat. You must be ready to accept the answer which he gives; then make inquiry
- Don't waste your time for material happiness. You simply save your time for development of Krsna consciousness. Then you will be happy. Then you will be free. That is the instruction of Krsna
- Don't waste your time with these things (checking happines and distress condition of life). better you utilize your energy for advancing in Krsna consciousness
- Don't work for sense gratification or personal interest. Real interest is how to satisfy Krsna. That is real interest
- Don't you find, when there is a kirtana performance, that the more innocent a person is, the sooner he begins? Immediately, the child begins to clap, begins to dance. This is within him; and it is very simple, this Krsna consciousness
- Don't you see physical planets? The sun is not a physical planet? What do you mean by physical? So don't you see existing so many planets, at night, innumerable? What they are?
- Don't you see that two men, they are working day and night, very hard. One man has become all of a sudden millionaire, and another man, he has no employment. Why? Why this distinction?
- Don’t aspire for material enjoyment. Enjoyment is there. Don’t think that "If I stop my material enjoyment, then my life of enjoyment is finished." No. It is not finished
- Don’t bother about so-called economic development, because by God's arrangement everything is there
- Due to a poor fund of knowledge, they (impersonalists) do not realize that the sentiment of the Absolute Person is transcendental to all mundane concepts of quality and quantity
- Due to my past deeds, I am residing at Varanasi, but here I do not hear anything but the words 'maya' and 'Brahman'
- Dull-minded persons who do not have the intelligence to understand this process of transmigration take for granted that when the gross body is finished, one's life is finished forever. Such persons have no brains
- During the rainy season, the mercantile community cannot move from one place to another and so do not get their desired profit. Nor can the royal order go from one place to another to collect taxes from the people
- During the reign of Maharaja Prthu, everything on the surface of this globe was sinless, and therefore the Kumaras decided to see the King. Ordinarily they do not go to any planet which is sinful
E
- Either don't produce children or produce children as much as you can manage. This is Krsna philosophy. Our philosophy is not simply negation. It is positive
- Either you believe Buddha or Jesus Christ or Krsna. Do something. Don't talk simply
- Ekadasi day -- there is no eating sumptuously. Simply you take little fruits and flowers. Try to avoid that also. You don't take even water. That is really ekadasi
- Elderly persons bade Him: "Krsna, don't You move now! Even persons who are stronger and older than You cannot move, and You are just a little boy. So please stay still!" This is an instance of emotion caused by heavy hailing
- Elevated transcendentalists may sometimes forgo the rules and regulations of the Vedas, since they do not need to follow them, just as the demigods travel in space whereas ordinary men travel on the surface of the earth
- Enamored with the beauty of the illusory energy, they undergo the same miseries repeatedly and do not learn any lessons from the laws of nature. Therefore the culture of vidya, or transcendental knowledge, is essential for the human being
- Engaged constantly in chanting and hearing about Me, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the sadhus do not suffer from material miseries because they are always filled with thoughts of My pastimes and activities
- Equal vision means that I don't make any distinction between you and a dog
- Especially in India, where Krsna personally came, where He gave..., left behind Him so valuable instruction, Bhagavad-gita, why you are refusing? Why you are misinterpreting and spoiling your life and spoiling others'? Don't do it. Take it very seriously
- Eternality belongs to everyone. Not that the Hindus, after giving up this body, exist, and the Muslims or Christians do not exist. Everyone exists eternally. So sanatana-dharma is meant for everyone
- Eternally liberated living entities never come into contact with material nature, and therefore they do not have any experience of material life. They are eternally engaged in Krsna consciousness, or devotional service to the Lord
- Even a guest comes, your enemy, you should receive him in such a nice way that he will forget that you are all enemies. Grhe satrum api praptam visvastam akutobhayam. This is Vedic civilization, not that - Beware of dog. Please don't enter here
- Even great sages who have no material attachments do not contact him, despite their always being absorbed in meditation to attain his personal contact
- Even if I don't try, I will be supplied with whatever I am to achieve because of my past work and my particular type of body. Your real concern, therefore, should be to seek out the higher goal of human life
- Even if the devotees see the mischief-mongers, they do not accuse them for the sufferings inflicted
- Even if you attain that higher planetary system, what do you gain by that? You don't gain anything, because the four principles of material existence will continue there also
- Even if you do not ask, the food is there, we should understand. Because the animals, lower than human being, they do not go to church or to temple to ask for daily bread, but they get their bread
- Even in dreams, such surrendered souls do not see Yamaraja or his order carriers, who are equipped with ropes to bind the sinful
- Even in this material world, in the forest the animals live together, and when they go to drink water they do not attack anyone
- Even on this earth those who are very opulent do not generally care to take to Krsna consciousness
- Even so-called Vaisnavas - pseudo followers of the Vaisnava cult - do not agree with our activities in making Vaisnavas in the Western countries. Such pasandis existed even during the time of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and they continue to exist
- Even taking that "Anyone who is chanting, let me hear," no. Sanatana Gosvami, "No, don't hear." It will be harmful more. In other words, if you are not following the Vaisnava principle, you don't chant
- Even the birds and beasts, they do not try for their food and shelter. They are certain that, - Somewhere we have got our shelter and there is somewhere my food
- Even the predominating Deities of the Vaikuntha planets, the Narayanas, do not possess such sweetness. Indeed, none of the incarnations of Krsna up to Narayana possess such transcendental beauty
- Even the so-called philosophers of modern society are captivated by material name and fame, and so they do not lead the general populace in the proper direction
- Even those who are liberated do not resent accepting, in the present body, the results of their past activities. While sleeping, one dreams many unreal things, but when he awakens he disregards them and makes progress in factual life
- Even though a person is rejected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the devotees of the Lord do not reject him; therefore the Lord’s devotees are more merciful than the Lord Himself
- Even though during the time of dissolution all the conditioned living entities remain merged within the spiritual existence of the Lord, as if in deep sleep, their original desires to lord it over the material nature do not subside
- Even though some of them (the inhabitants of Vrndavana) do not strictly follow the rules and regulations of devotional service, on the whole they are devotees of Krsna and chant His name directly or indirectly
- Even though we have got the intelligence if do not utilize it to understand the instruction in the Bhagavad-gita and Vedic knowledge, then purposefully we keep ourself within the category of animals
- Even though you are now in sudras, but don’t make mistake to find out a master who is a nonsense. Then life is spoiled
- Even tiger or any ferocious animal, if they are satisfied in hunger, no hunger, they don't attack. In the jungle, tiger and other animals, they live together. When they are hungry, they attack
- Every woman, every girl, has the aspiration for nice ornament, nice dress. But they don't get it. Therefore dissatisfied
- Everyone can take shelter at the lotus feet of the Lord to enjoy equal benedictions from the Lord, but nondevotees do not do so, and therefore they suffer the consequences created by the material energy
- Everyone has got experience. When we want to do something wrong, there is conscience: "Don't do it." "No, no, let me do." There is struggle. So this is the struggle between the soul and the Supersoul
- Everyone in this material world is struggling hard in order to achieve blissful life. Unfortunately, people do not know how to achieve it. Atheists do not believe in God, and certainly they do not please Him
- Everyone is appreciating your presentation. Please keep up this standard of behavior. Do not make any artificial discrepancies amongst yourselves because you are acting on a very responsible business
- Everyone is going to die, but they are so voracious, they do not wait up to the death, and they have theorized that - Dead animal is dangerous to health. Now kill while it is in life
- Everyone should act yajna. Yajna means work to satisfy the Supreme Lord. That is called yajna. If we do not do that, then we shall be obliged
- Everything is good. But still, people do not surrender. Why? These are the qualifications. What are the qualifications? He is impious, he is fool number one, he is lowest of the mankind, his knowledge has been plundered by illusion, and he is atheistic
- Everything will be satisfied. Just like our women, Krsna conscious, they are working. They don't want equal rights with men. It is due to Krsna consciousness. They are cleansing the temple, they are cooking very nicely. They are satisfied
F
- Faithless unbelievers do not see what is clearly evident, just as owls do not see the rays of the sun
- Falling completely under its influence, the nostrils yearn for it continuously, although sometimes they obtain it and sometimes not. When they do they drink their fill, though they still want more and more, but if they don't, out of thirst they die
- Far from My heart have I abandoned irreligion (adharma) and nondevotional activities. They do not appeal to Me. Due to all these transcendental qualities, people generally pray to Me as Rsabhadeva, the Supreme P of God, the best of all living entities
- Farmers are producing, and you are eating, but you are not producing. Therefore gradually your food will be shortage. You are depending on others. The farmers, they do not produce food for human being; they produce food for the cows
- Finish, cent per cent. It is not very easy to execute, therefore finish. Don't wait that, let me finish in this life a certain percentage of self-realization, and next life I shall do
- First of all the Buddha wanted to make them sinless, "Don't kill"
- First of all, the next body may not be for cultivating knowledge in spiritual life because we are already fallen, and if we do not elevate, we may accept another body, still fallen
- First of all, whatever intoxication you have already got, just try to cure it. Don't increase it. The physical necessities means we have already got it. But it is meant for decreasing, not increasing
- First one must control his speaking power. Every one of us has the power of speech; as soon as we get an opportunity we begin to speak. If we do not speak about Krsna consciousness, we speak about all sorts of nonsense
- Flee this village tonight, and do not allow one person to remain. Take the Deity with you and leave, for the Muslim soldiers will come tomorrow
- Followers of Lord Siva, who are drunkards, who are addicted to intoxicants and sex life, who do not bathe and who smoke ganja, are against all human etiquette
- Foolish human beings who do not endeavor to investigate the supreme beauty and opulence of the Lord are here condemned by Brahma
- Foolish people contaminated by material nature do not give much importance to Your (Krsna's) transcendental form, and consequently they glide down to hell
- Foolish people do not realize the true value of this movement, but the mere fact that they want to criticize it gives them a chance to chant Hare Krsna, and this is its success
- Foolish persons do not distinguish between the atma and the Paramatma, who are situated in every body. The atma is the living entity, and the Paramatma is the SPG. The individual living entity, however, is different from the Paramatma, the Supreme Lord
- Foolish persons do not take care. They think they are very much advanced, they have no need to attend arati or to play on the mrdanga or cymbal. So many items are there given by the acaryas. Take any one of them, you'll be benefited. This is arcana-marga
- Foolish persons who do not have sufficient knowledge think that nature is moving without a plan and all manifestations are but accidental formations. BG 1972 purports
- Foolish persons who do not know Him perfectly say that Krsna is different from His soul, mind, heart and everything else. BG 1972 purports
- Foolish policy. Just like the deaf man, he thinks everyone is deaf. You know that? This is psychology. Deaf man will think that everyone is deaf. Broadcast radio message in the Pacific Ocean, the aquatics they do not reply, that means there is no life?
- Fools, rascals. Abodha-jato, they have been described - all rascals, fools. Parabhavas tavad abodha-jato yavan na jijnasata atma. So long they do not come to the point of understanding spirit soul, they are simply rascals
- For a devotee birth and death are one and the same, because he knows that such occurrences are only ephemeral flashes that do not affect his spiritual existence
- For devotional service, all other transcendental processes are just like nipples on the neck of a goat. The nipples on a goat's neck may be squeezed, but they do not supply milk
- For example, building materials do not automatically "react" and suddenly assume the shape of a residential house. The living spiritual being handles matter appropriately by his free will and thus constructs his house
- For example, the cowherd boys who are playing with Krsna do not have to learn by austerities or penances or yogic practice how to play with Him
- For one's self, for personal self, don't claim any respect, but you give respect to all others. If you can situate yourself in this position, then you can chant Hare Krsna mantra very peacefully. You'll not be disturbed
- For our past karma, we have created this body and we are suffering. Therefore our mission should be not to create another body. And finish all suffering in this body and do not create another material body - that is actually our duty
- For political reasons, sometimes they have to take to these sinful activities. Ksatriyas do not refrain from gambling. One vivid example is the Pandavas
- For them (living entities who do not satisfy Krsna), it (material energy) is there, "All right. Your field of activities, here." So it is not Krsna's desire. It is fulfill your desire. Because in the spiritual world, Krsna is supreme
- For them (the demoniac) there is no difference between spirit and matter, and they do not accept the Supreme Spirit. Everything is matter only, and the whole cosmos is supposed to be a mass of ignorance. BG 1972 purports
- For your sense gratification do not arrange something very dangerous or very tiresome, laborsome. Make your life simplified. That is allotted by Krsna
- Formal inquiries and answers about the bodily conception do not constitute knowledge of the Absolute Truth. Knowledge of the Absolute Truth is quite different from the formal understanding of bodily pains and pleasures
- Four don'ts and one do: No illicit sex-life, no intoxication, no gambling, no meat-eating . . . and always chanting Hare Krishna, minimum 16 rounds daily. If you take very seriously these principles then Krishna will bless you without any doubt
- Four items we prohibit our students; they do not indulge: illicit sex life - meat, fish, egg-eating; intoxication up to cigarette smoking, drinking tea, coffee; and gambling. These are the four pillars of sinful life
- Freed from the modes of material nature, they do not act for sense gratification; rather, since they are situated in their own occupational duties, they act as one is expected to act
- From authoritative sources it can be discerned that associates of Lord Visnu who descend from Vaikuntha do not actually fall
- From this day forward, do not allow Chota Haridasa to come here
- From Vedic literatures we can understand that we don't have to work hard all day simply to maintain this body. We are working very hard because we are trying to control material nature for the purposes of sense gratification
G
- Gadadhara Pandita Gosani said: "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is present in everyone's heart, and He will certainly know my mind. Therefore I do not fear Him. His associates, however, are extremely critical"
- Gandhi started non-cooperation movement that, "Don't cooperate with these Britishers." And when they saw there is now full non-cooperation, they left voluntarily
- Gandhi went to this point that, "If you think that without division India will be chaos, so you better give it to Jinnah in the hand. Don't give it to me." But they wanted division
- Garga Muni stated, "I do not want to become responsible for all these future calamities"
- Generally people do not like to accept plain living and high thinking. That is their unfortunate position
- Generally the materialistic men think and discuss about subjects which satisfy their senses. But as these things are exercised under the influence of the external, illusory energy, such sensual activities do not actually give them any satisfaction
- Generally the transcendentalists, even though engaged by others in the dualities of the material world, are not distressed. Nor do they take pleasure (in worldly things), for they are transcendentally engaged
- Generally these dramas are sentimentalism. Those who are devotees of Chaitanya, they do not discuss much about His renouncing the householder life, but there are certain persons who floodlight the renouncement of Chaitanya in a materialistic way
- Generally, people are convinced of the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth. Because they do not associate with devotees, they cannot understand that the Absolute Truth can be a person and have personal activities
- Generally, people take to become a devotee of goddess Kali for eating meat. That is their purpose. In the Vedic culture, those who are meat-eaters, they have been advised that "Don't eat meat purchased from the slaughterhouse or from the market"
- Generally, such nondevotees do not come to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but worship Lord Siva or other demigods for immediate material profit
- Generally, such people (who take shelter of demigods) do not go to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, because they are in particular modes of nature (ignorance and passion) and therefore worship various demigods. BG 1972 purports
- Geneva lake. And a few steps forward, a French lake. So either to the French or Geneva, it does not belong. It belongs to God. He's a fool. Why don't you say, "God's lake"?
- Ghost means that those who are too much sinful, they do not get this gross body. They are punished with the position, to remain in the subtle body, at least for some time. That is ghostly life
- Ghost will be present before you, but you cannot see him. Generally these ghosts are mischievous, because they do not get gross body
- Go on chanting, offering prasadam. You have got your food grains. Don't be dependent on anyone else. Become self-independent. And don't be after money. Simply produce your bare necessities of life
- Go to gurukula and serve the mahat guru, the broad-minded guru, just like a menial servant. What is that? Now you go collect everything for guru, alms, and do not claim proprietorship. It is guru's property
- God consciousness does not prohibit war, but it must be for the right cause. Just like in Bhagavad-gita we see that the instruction of the Bhagavad-gita was given to Arjuna in the battlefield. And in the beginning, Arjuna did not like to fight
- God consciousness, Krsna consciousness, is the king of all knowledge - to know God. Don't make God so cheap that, - I have become God
- God says: "You eat really nice things; don't eat nonsense nice thing." Instead of eating nonsense meat, you eat sweet balls. You see? It is not stoppage, but giving better
- God will appear. Don't forget that you will be godless. You will see God, and death, at that time, after seeing, you will be finished, no more understanding
- Good things do not come so easily; you know the difficulties that I encountered in my first year in your country. Sometimes I did not even know where I was to live, neither when I came did I have any friends
- Gopal Banh said: "You can pass stool, but you cannot pass urine. If you pass urine, then I shall kill you." Passing stool without passing urine, how it is possible? "So you have come to pass stool. That you can do here, but don't pass urine"
- Gopis said, "Now we request You, dear Krsna, to extinguish that fire with Your beautiful smile and the transcendental vibration emanating from Your lips. If You do not agree to do us this favor, we shall certainly be burned in the fire of separation"
- Govinda repeatedly requested, "I want to massage Your legs." But the Lord said, "Do it or don't do it. It depends upon your mind"
- Govinda said, "Kindly turn on one side. Let me pass to enter the room." However, the Lord replied, "I don't have the strength to move My body"
- Grace means he'll willingly give you mercy, & mercy means you ask for mercy. Sadhana-siddha & krpa-siddha. You are trying to earn one lakh of rupees - that is sadhana. But if somebody is gracious he can give: "Take a lakh. Don't work hard" That is grace
- Grhastha devotees, however, are generally engaged in material activities, and therefore if they do not take to Deity worship, their falling down is positively assured
H
- Hamsaduta is not GBC, you are GBC. No, don't return U.S. Immediately come here and talk with me. Don't do like rascal
- Hanuman said, "I do not want anything which diminishes my relationship with You as master and servant, even after liberation"
- Happiness and distress do not hamper the process of devotional service. Therefore Srimad-Bhagavatam says that devotional service is ahaituky apratihata, unmotivated and uninterrupted
- Happiness is possible when you try to make happy the soul. Then happiness is possible. Just like a bird within the cage. If you simply wash the cage and keep it very nice and don't give any food to the bird, then the bird will never be happy
- Hare Krsna mantra has got the power to neutralize the resultant action of your all sinful activities. That's a fact. But don't accumulate again sinful activities. Then you are safe
- Hayasirsa Purana states, "My dear Lord, O Supreme Personality of Godhead, I do not want any resultant benediction from my religious life, nor do I want any economic development, nor do I want to enjoy sense gratification, nor liberation"
- He (a Krsna counscious person) endures all such incidental occurences because he knows that they come and go and do not affect his duties. In this way he achieves the highest perfection in yoga practice. BG 1972 purports
- He (a living entity) cannot be destroyed. By nature he is full of bliss. He does not engage himself in any material activities; therefore the activities performed due to his contact with material bodies do not entangle him. BG 1972 purports
- He (a person in Krsna Consciousness) endures all such incidental occurrences because he knows that they come and go and do not affect his duties
- He (God) is the master of all, and He is the only person who can accept the service of all living entities, but since this knowledge is lacking in Mayavada philosophy, Mayavadis do not have knowledge even of their relationship with God
- He (God) made some rules and regulations, "Do this; do not do this." And if you do this, what is not sanctioned, then you suffer. God forbade not to eat the apple - I do not know actually - but by the request of Eve, Adam ate it, and he became conditioned
- He (Krsna) addressed Pradyumna thus, "My dear boy, just give up your inferiority complex, and do not hang your neck"
- He (Krsna) comes that, "You surrender. Don't give Me pain. You just abide by My order. That will give Me pleasure. You will be happy." That state of consciousness, to abide by the order of Krsna, is Krsna consciousness. That's all
- He (Krsna) is our supreme master. Because we have become so proud and confident of His protecting us, we sometimes do not even care about fighting with Tripurari (Lord Siva)
- He (Krsna) is the origin of everything. Don't you read Bhagavad-gita? Aham sarvasya prabhavah. The atomic energy is different from sarvasya. Sarvasya means everything. Everything comes from Him. The atomic energy must come from Him. Right conclusion
- He (Krsna) is the proprietor of Fiji also. There is no doubt about it. So the inhabitants of Fiji, if you take to Krsna consciousness, that is the perfection of life. Don't deviate from the instruction of Krsna
- He (Krsna) knows that he'll (the individual soul) suffer. Therefore sometimes conscience beats. We sometimes inquire from our conscience. Conscience says, "No, don't do this." But still we do it. Still we do... That is our avidya
- He (Krsna) said, "Daruka, please immediately take Me to where Salva is staying. You may know that this Salva is a very powerful, mysterious man. Don't fear him in the least"
- He (Krsna) says the plain truth, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru (BG 18.65). He is saying to everyone. So if we do not do - we have got little independence - then we are in this miserable condition of life
- He (Lord Buddha) became very compassionate that, "All these poor animals are being killed unnecessarily." So he promulgamated a new type of religion - Don't commit violence. If I pinch your body, you feel pain. You should not pinch others
- He (Pradyumna) said, "I do not even wish to stay at Dvaraka in the absence of my father (Krsna)"
- He (Pradyumna) said, "Since my father has left Dvaraka, I do not take much pleasure in practicing fighting, nor am I interested in any kind of sporting pastimes"
- He (sannyasi) is doing as my duty. I am Krsna's servant, I have to do it. If I do not do it, then it is my misbehavior
- He (the living entity) thinks that 'If I do not solve my bread problem, if I do not drive my trucks day and night'. 'Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.' Such a nonsense civilization
- He (Vrtrasura) called to the heroes of the demons, "O Vipracitti! O Namuci! O Puloma! O Maya, Anarva and Sambara! Please hear me and do not flee"
- He is thinking, "I am very strong. I have got so power, so much jaws & nails. I can jump over any animal & immediately kill him." He is pleased in that position. But you know the tiger or the lion, they are so unfortunate that they do not get daily food
- He slapped the fisherman three times and said, "Now the ghost has gone away. Do not be afraid." By saying this, he pacified the fisherman
- He's (Hitler) advertised very adversely, but if it is a true fact, then how he could have this human consideration that he did not throw the nuclear weapon. And this was taken by the Americans and it was thrown in Japan
- He's sleeping. Why? Don't sleep and you can sleep at the end. Don't in the front. It is disturbing
- Head, hands, legs and indeed the entire body have grown on the basis of the soul. If the soul is within, the body, head, hands and legs grow, but otherwise they do not. A dead child does not grow up, for the soul is not present
- Hearing the description of His condition while He had lain near the Simha-dvara, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very much astonished. He said, "I do not remember any of these things"
- Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Do not speak like that. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya has shown great affection and mercy toward Me"
- Hellish and demoniac persons do not actually know what is the ultimate attainment in perfection, and therefore they think that sense gratification is the highest goal of life
- Here (in SB 10.2.32) it is said that persons who think themselves liberated but do not execute devotional service, not knowing their relationship with the Lord, are certainly misled
- Here is recommendation, "Please do not take this, do not take this. Don't take animal foodstuff. Simply take Krsna prasadam. Don't drink, don't smoke..." There are so many don'ts, and so many do's also
- High government officials are ignorant of the values of life, and when saintly persons endeavor to broadcast the Vedic knowledge, the so-called executives do not offer their respectful obeisances but try to obstruct the spiritual propaganda
- Higher planets, such as Maharloka, Tapoloka, Satyaloka and Brahmaloka, do not dissolve in the devastating water. This is because of the causeless devotional service rendered unto the Lord by their inhabitants
- His mother replied, "My dear son, I will give You whatever You ask." Then the Lord said, "My dear mother, please do not eat grains on the Ekadasi day"
- His spontaneous devotional service has naturally developed in him. Therefore, please give up your anger and do not unnecessarily accuse us. It is not good to insult a brahmana in this way
- How can one say that the four castes do not exist in a particular part of the world? This is absurd. In every country and at all times there have been, there are, and there will be the four social orders, according to the modes of nature
- How I become a guru? - Yare dekha tare kaha krsna upadesa (CC Madhya 7.128): "Very simple thing. You instruct only what is instructed by Krsna. That's all." Don't invent. Don't become overintelligent. Remain a poor fool
- However, just obey one order from Me. Do not spend any of the King's revenue
- Human beings are so blind rascals, they do not see that this is real suffering
I
- I (Krsndasa Kaviraja Gosvami) very humbly submit that since these incidents have already been nicely described by Vrndavana dasa Thakura, I would be very proud to repeat the same thing, and this would not be very good. I do not have such powers
- I (Manu) am offering just such a suitable wife. Do not reject the offer, or else, because you are in need of a wife, you will have to ask for such a wife from someone else, who may not behave with you so well. In that case your position will be humbled
- I (Prabhupada) also understand that you do not move very much nowadays, therefore you cannot come in the temple, but at home you can render some valuable service for this movement.
- I am a big sannyasi and big devotee, I do not go outside Vrndavana, I do not go outside India. I am jagat-guru . . . This cheating is going on
- I am always wondering, why others do not write, so many big big preachers we have got, but none of them write, so if you can inspire them to write in more convincing way, that is great service, do it
- I am confident that the words spoken by Vyasadeva or Krsna, that is perfect. Therefore they are rascals, because their statement do not corroborate. In other words, we can understand. That is our advantage
- I am especially concerned that the second initiation not be taken cheaply and devotees who do not even rise early be recommended for brahmana
- I am eternal. Na hanyate hanyamane sarire (BG 2.20). I do not die after this body is finished, and again I will have to . . . tatha dehantara-praptih (BG 2.13). So this is knowledge. One has to always think of this. That is called tapasya
- I am getting reports from outside that some of our family disciples, they are not very much attending temples regularly. So if they do not attend temples, do not take to the service, then gradually they'll become grhamedhi, just like ordinary karmis
- I am in the renounced order of life, and so are you. Yet you are purposefully giving Me pain, and I do not see any good logic in this
- I am not even fit to be your disciple. Therefore kindly do not take seriously whatever childish impudence I have shown
- I am now prepared to give you all benedictions, according to your desire. I belong to the celestial world of demigods, who do not die like human beings. Therefore, although you are subject to death, your audience with me will not go in vain
- I am the only enjoyer and the only object of sacrifice. Those who do not recognize My true transcendental nature fall down. BG 9.24 - 1972
- I am thinking I am matter, I am American, I am this, I am that, I am . . . but when the heart is cleansed, then I understand that I don't belong to this material world. Aham brahmasmi: I am brahma. I am the spiritual spark
- I am very happy to see that you are learning our philosophy so nicely. You will grow up to be a great devotee of Krishna. You are very fortunate to have the opportunity of attending Gurukula, so don't waste this opportunity
- I am very much obliged to you and your government that both the people and the government of America do not put any hindrances in distributing our books
- I asked one chemist whether, according to chemical formulas, hydrogen and oxygen linked together become water. Do they not
- I conclusively know these two names, Syamasundara and Yasodanandana. I do not understand any other meanings, nor have I the capacity to understand them
- I do not die even after the annihilation of this body. Then where is my eternal body? This question should be raised by the human form of life. Athato brahma jijnasa
- I do not die on account of my material body mixed up . . . "Dust thou art; dust thou beist." This body is made of five elements: earth, water, air, fire, ether. And this is my gross body
- I do not endeavor to get anything, but am satisfied with whatever is achieved in its own way. If I do not get anything, I am patient and unagitated like a python and lie down in this way for many days
- I do not enjoy the oblations offered by the sacrificers in the sacrificial fire, which is one of My own mouths, with the same relish as I do the delicacies overflowing with ghee which are offered to the mouths of the brahmanas
- I do not fear being deprived of all my possessions, living in hellish life, being arrested for poverty by the ropes of Varuna or being punished by You as much as I fear defamation
- I do not fear hell, poverty, an ocean of distress, falldown from my position or even death itself as much as I fear cheating a brahmana
- I do not fear Your sharp, pinching teeth, Your garland of intestines, Your mane soaked with blood, or Your high, wedgelike ears. Nor do I fear Your tumultuous roaring, which makes elephants flee to distant places, or Your nails
- I do not know how to inquire, for I do not know what is good and what is bad. Seeing me to be poor in knowledge, kindly speak whatever is good for me by your own good will
- I do not pray to God for the eight perfections of mystic yoga, nor for salvation from repeated birth and death. I want only to stay among all the living entities and suffer all distresses on their behalf, so that they may be freed from suffering
- I do not recall what I spoke in that connection, but if something comes to My mind due to association with you, I shall explain it
- I do not see how any good can come from killing my own kinsmen in this battle, nor can I, my dear Krsna, desire any subsequent victory, kingdom, or happiness. BG 1.31 - 1972
- I do not want such things (animal skins)," Narada replied. However, I do want something else. If you kindly grant it to me, I shall tell you. Please, henceforth from tomorrow, whenever you kill an animal, kill it completely. Don't leave it half-dead
- I do not wish the servants of Lord Jagannatha to touch me. I would remain there in the garden alone. That is my desire
- I do not wish to accept a material body, for such a body is the source of all distress, lamentation and fear, everywhere in the universe, just as it is for a fish in the water, which lives always in anxiety because of fear of death
- I do not wish to be liberated alone, leaving aside all these poor fools & rascals. I know that without Krsna consciousness, without taking shelter of Your lotus feet, one cannot be happy. Therefore I wish to bring them back to shelter at Your lotus feet
- I have appointed them collectors in various places, and although they spend the government's money, eat, drink, plunder and distribute it as they like, I do not take them very seriously
- I have consulted persons who know the French language, and they do not very much appreciate her translations. So what can I do? The best thing is that she may go on translating and send her articles to Montreal in care of Gopala Krishna Brahmacari
- I have given the idea for a poster which shall be entitled: "Select Real Leaders - Don't Spoil Life", and it will depict devotees as leaders
- I have given the idea for a poster which shall be entitled: Select Real Leaders - Don't Spoil Life, and it will depict devotees as leaders
- I have given this example that you have got a very nice sputnik, airplane; you can go many thousands and millions miles up. But if you don't get any shelter either in the moon planet or any other planet, then you come back again
- I have got no children with me; neither my former family is coming to live. If I, suppose, vacate these houses, then I will fill up with my devotees. So why don't you become devotee? I don't charge anything from you
- I have heard of the report of your stealing from the temples, and Mukunda has requested that you do not go back there. Therefore I recommend as the best thing that you make a fresh start and stay here in India where there is such a great need
- I have offered you my daughter. Do not hesitate. She is my daughter, and I shall give her to you. Who can forbid me
- I have seen that many ladies and gentlemen in your country have no family life, but they have placed their love in cats and dogs. Because they want to love someone but do not see anyone suitable, they place their valuable love in cats and dogs
- I have stopped the political movement because it will not help us. It is a very filthy atmosphere. Better you do not indulge in those things with expenditure of money and spiritual energy
- I have to give up this body, again accept another body, again suffer? This is the problem, but mudha, duskrtina, they do not see to the real problem. That is their fault. Neither they have knowledge to see the real problem
- I love this body because I live in this body. I do not love your body or another's body, but I love my body. Why? Because I live in this body. This is proprietorship
- I must certainly deliver all these fallen souls who blaspheme Me and do not offer Me obeisances
- I prayed for only one son, but now I see that there are forty-nine. How has this happened? My dear son Indra, if you know, please tell me the truth. Do not try to speak lies
- I say the real yogis, they do not come out. Because that will fail. It is clearly stated that he must live in a secluded place alone. Then yoga practice perfection is possible
- I shall go to search out Visvarupa. Please forgive Me, but I want to go alone; I do not wish to take anyone with Me
- I shall have to reside at Varanasi the rest of my life. If I do not try to carry out this plan, I shall certainly continue to suffer mental depression
- I shall see later on whether or not that Krishna Balarama can be installed there. You cannot paint the Deity with paint to make bluish. Don't manufacture ideas. What is standard you must follow
- I thank you very much for the Istagosthi notes, and also your nice letter of Feb. 14, 1968. I have read them over, and the question which was asked about why people did not see Krishna as blue, question no. 5; you can't see Krishna with material eyes
- I think you should not think of relinquish your job without meeting me and discussing the matter deeply. Don't do anything out of sentiment
- I understood that you (Sanatana Gosvami) had eight coins with you, and I was thinking of killing you to take them," the hotelkeeper confessed. "But I can understand that you are such a good man that you don't have to offer me the money
- I was hearing that in Japan they are very much, the people have very much liking for working, but, by law, they are being prohibited, "Don't work." So this civilization has been created that they do not know anything more
- I was searching after a piece of glass, but instead I have found a most valuable jewel. Therefore I am so satisfied that I do not wish to ask any benediction from You
- If a child is born, I shall educate him in such a way that this birth will be his last. Next he is going to back to home, back to Godhead, - then produce a child. Otherwise don't produce. This is spiritual contraceptive. This is real father and mother
- If a human being is allowed to enter into the field or into the garden, he will try to take away something for selling or stocking, but the animals do not. So the innocent animals should be accepted as children of the householder
- If anyone is at all interested in spiritual culture, he is misled by many bogus svamis and yogis who do not refer to krsna-katha. Therefore most people are unfortunate and disturbed by many calamities
- If chemical combinations are the source of life, why don't the scientists manufacture something like an egg through chemistry and put it in an incubator so that a chicken will come out? What is their answer?
- If he (a child) is going to touch fire, you will immediately tell him, "No, no, my dear child. Don't touch it." So a Krsna conscious person, a devotee, is never misled, because Krsna is always guiding him
- If I am great philosopher, scientist - everything - if I do not engage all these qualifications to Krsna's service, then I shall naturally become falsely proud, and that is the cause of my falldown. I will never be able to approach God
- If I become a brahmana and completely depend on Krsna, I do not conduct a business, but nonetheless my maintenance is supplied by Krsna
- If I did not disclose this fact, I would be guilty of ingratitude to the Lord. Therefore, my dear readers, please do not consider me too proud and be angry at me
- If I do not induce them to take to devotional service, because of committing the offense of blasphemy none of these people will be able to take to it
- If I do not receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy, my body and my kingdom are certainly useless
- If I do not state a subject, I do not state a predicate. First I speak the former and then I speak the latter
- If I do not think of Krsna, My impoverished mind will die within a moment like a fish out of water. But when I see Krsna's sweetly smiling face, My mind and eyes are so pleased that My desire for Him redoubles
- If I love you and if I have got some secrecy, I don't disclose to you, that is not perfect love. I must deal with you open-hearted, you must deal with me open-hearted, then there is love. This is one of the basic principles
- If I pinch your body, I do not feel any pain, but if I pinch my body, I feel pain. Therefore, "I am all-pervading" means I am all-pervading within this body by consciousness
- If I simply decorate this body, as the apartment, and I don't eat myself, then this is false attempt
- If it is asked, “Why don’t the householders go to a saintly person or a brahmana for enlightenment?” the answer is that householders are very poor-hearted"
- If Krsna is pleased upon you, then what remains? Everything you get. Everything you get. Yasmin vijnate sarvam eva vijnatam bhavanti. Easiest way to please Krsna... You don't require much money, much education, and nothing of the sort
- If liberation is possible by simply surrendering unto the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then why don't these intelligent and hard-working leaders adopt this simple method? BG 1972 purports
- If one chants the holy name of the Lord even once, the reactions of past, present or future sinful life do not affect him
- If one comes to the understanding, enlightenment . . . this is the beginning of enlightenment - self-understanding, that - I am part and parcel of Krsna. I do not belong to this material world
- If one has finished his material activities then there is no more birth. This is possible only when one begins Krsna conscious activities, because such activities do not produce reaction
- If one is not purified by the process of the seed-giving ceremony, or garbhadhana-samskara, he is immediately classified amongst the sudras because only the sudras do not undergo this purificatory process
- If one is serious about being happy spiritually, he must take shelter of Lord Visnu, as the Lord personally demands: "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear" - BG 18.66
- If one is speculator, he will be on the material field. Asata. Asato ma sad gamaya. "Don't remain in the asat. Come to the reality." That reality begins from the tongue
- If one takes shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or is elevated to the supreme state of love of Godhead, he has nothing more to aspire to. Although such devotees can attain whatever they desire from the Lord, they do not ask anything from Him
- If one thinks, "I cannot protect myself from the attack of sex desire," then let him be married. That is prescribed. But don't have illicit sex. If you want a girl, if you want a boy, get married and live in Krsna consciousness
- If people do not start eating prasadam, grains will no longer be produced, and people will simply starve. Indeed, not only will people be obliged to eat less, but they will kill one another and eat each other's flesh
- If someone calls Lord Ramacandra by the vibration Hare Rama, O Lord Ramacandra! he is quite right. Similarly, if one says that Hare Rama means, O Sri Balarama! he is also right. Those who are aware of the visnu-tattva do not fight over all these details
- If someone gives you one piece of paper, "Yes, it is $10 note," then are you not cheated? You must know what is $10 note. Otherwise you'll be satisfied with a paper, piece of paper. That's all. If you do not know God, then how you can see God?
- If someone wants to follow Me, please stop him. I don't want anyone to go with Me
- If surrender unto Krsna is such an easy thing, then why don't people do it? Instead there are many who are challenging the very existence of God, claiming that nature and science are everything and that God is nothing
- If the authorities or the leaders of society do not give special respect to the brahmanas and Vaisnavas and do not offer them not only sweet words but all facilities, then the path of progress will be lost to human civilization
- If the authorities or the leaders of society do not give special respect to the brahmanas then the path of progress will be lost to human civilization. The Lord personally wanted to teach this, and therefore He offered so much praise to the Kumaras
- If the brahmanas do not worship the king but instead go to the demigods, they are as polluted as unchaste women
- If the confidential devotees do not take up the task of elevating everyone to Krsna consciousness, then who will do it
- If the father and the mother do not undertake the process of spiritual family planning and simply beget children out of passion only, their children are called dvija-bandhus
- If the hands, legs, eyes, nose and so on do not endeavor to provide food for the stomach, but themselves try to enjoy the eatables collected by them, then there will be a maladjustment of the whole body
- If the Indians do not meet this responsibility and instead get enticed and bedazzled by the illusory energy as it is manifest in the West in such variegated forms, then they will become known as misers and end their lives in disgrace
- If the leaders do not do everything for the satisfaction of the transcendental senses of Godhead, how can they expect to drag themselves or their followers from the mire of sins committed in the course of discharging prescribed duties?
- If the leaders do not recognize the existence of the all-powerful Visnu, who is simultaneously both the supreme transcendental personality and the impersonal spirit existing everywhere, then what will ordinary men understand about Him
- If the mother happens to be a cheater, then I am cheated. I am cheated. I don't get the information of my real father. But it is expected the mother should not cheat
- If the people do not put any hindrance to our routine work, surely we will be able to render a great service to the state
- If the population, varna-sankara, is increased, then it becomes hell. So if you want to increase the hellish person, then don't discuss. But if you think it is a problem, then discuss
- If the restaurant is completely separate entrance and the activities of the restaurant do not mix with the temple at all, then it is possible, otherwise not
- If the spiritual master is attacked by some disease, it is due to the sinful activities of others. "Don't make many disciples." But we do it because we are preaching. Never mind - let us suffer - still we shall accept them
- If there are restrictions, rules and regulations, people will not become attracted. Therefore those who want followers in the name of religion, just to have a show only, don't restrict the lives of their students nor their own lives. BG 1972 purports
- If there is some danger I try to protect myself from the danger. That means I love my body. So the next question will be: "Then why don't you love a dead body?"
- If these (popular) leaders, including preachers and heads of state, do not perform act of Vaisnavism - and instead place themselves artificially in the exalted position of Visnu, the supreme enjoyer - then they may indeed enjoy temporary gain
- If they (communists or capitalists) do not recognize the proprietorship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, all the property they claim to be their own is stolen
- If they (the atheists leaders) do not do everything for the satisfaction of the transcendental senses of Godhead, how can they expect to drag themselves or their followers from the mire of sins committed in the course of discharging prescribed duties
- If they (the brahmanas) do not do something to relieve the distressed condition of human society, it is said that due to such neglect their spiritual knowledge diminishes
- If they voluntarily give contribution, that's all right. Otherwise we shall provide. We have got guesthouse. It is very nice. Even they do not pay, we shall pay
- If they want to take, then where is the question of preaching? Because they do not want to take, you have to preach. Otherwise, where is the necessity of preaching?
- If we can dovetail all our activities in relationship with Krsna, then we do not stand on the material platform, but always on the spiritual platform
- If we do not act to satisfy the Supreme Lord, we engage in maya's activities
- If we do not attribute inconceivable potencies to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we cannot establish His supremacy
- If we do not decorate Krsna, if we decorate our personal body, then gradually it will be finished. You'll be forced to become naked, what to speak of decoration? This is the way of nature
- If we do not disturb a pond, the mud will settle to the bottom. This yoga process is the means to quiet the mind and allow all these thoughts (memories of events that happened ten, twenty, thirty or forty years ago) to settle
- If we do not follow regulations in life for social tranquillity, we cannot expect peace. Rather, we will have to undergo the stringent reactions of natural laws
- If we do not follow strictly our regulative principles, routine work, then the whole scheme will be failure. Then, instead of Christianity it will be "churchianity." Everywhere this churchianity is going on. And the real aim is how to enjoy sense
- If we do not follow the regulative principles on the vidhi-marga platform and keep our eyes trained to spot offenses, we will not make progress
- If we do not follow the right person, mahajana - mahajano yena gatah sa panthah (CC Madhya 17.186): then however I may be great in the estimation of the innocent public, that is wrong path
- If we do not go through the authorities, we shall take Krsna as ordinary boy or man, as it is warned in the Bhagavad-gita
- If we do not have an ideal president or ideal king on the head and the prajas also, the citizens, they do not follow the varnasrama, then there cannot be any peace
- If we do not inquire, if we do not try to understand what is Brahman, then we must be frustrated
- If we do not live according to the injunctions of the sastras, the Vedas, we shall never achieve success in life, to say nothing of happiness or elevation to higher statuses of living
- If we do not live regulative life, if we do not follow the regulative principles as they are given in the sastra, then in spite of being put into jail, in spite of my suffering, as soon as I come back, I again commit the same thing and again go to jail
- If we do not love Krsna, then our hearts will be harder and harder and harder. Heart is there for love, but why you are so hard-hearted?
- If we do not perform our duties in this manner, for the satisfaction of Visnu, then certainly all and any work done by us will produce nothing but poisonous material results, and ultimately there will be disaster in the world
- If we do not perform yajna and distribute prasada to others, our lives are condemned. Only after performing yajna and distributing the prasada to all dependents - children, brahmanas and old men - should one eat
- If we do not properly execute our mission of life in self-realization, nature's punishment will render us inactive by putting us in the form of trees and hills
- If we do not render service to Krsna then again we fall down
- If we do not surrender to Krsna and take His instruction and make our life, that is our choice. But if you like, you can make your life successful within a moment simply by surrendering
- If we do not take care of this, that "What I am going to become next life?" if you simply waste your time simply on the matter of eating, sleeping, mating and defense, then we are wasting our time
- If we do not take direction from the Vedas but act whimsically according to our own choice, we are sure to be punished by the laws of the Lord, who offers different types of bodies in the 8,400,000 species of forms
- If we do not take to devotional service in Krsna consciousness, we have to remain within this material world and endure the repetition of birth and death due to the effects of jnana-kanda and karma-kanda
- If we do not take to Krsna consciousness, our life is very risky. Everything is explained in Bhagavad-gita. Therefore, to learn how to become free from the miserable condition of material existence, Bhagavad-gita As It Is is the preliminary study
- If we do not utilize this human form of life for spiritual cultivation, then we are practically committing suicide
- If we do not work according to the rules and regulation of nature, then we have to accept another body, and we do not know what kind of body you are going to accept. But it will be a gift by nature. Prakrteh kriyamanani
- If we don't come to this platform, then we remain animals. So this Krsna consciousness movement means we are trying to bring human being to the platform of spiritual consciousness or real human being
- If we don't cultivate the spiritual side, simply we take care of the bodily side, then we remain animals. And because people are taking only care for the body, this is animal civilization
- If we don't get out of this struggle (Where is food? Where is sex? Where is shelter? How to defend?) for existence, we'll have to do them again in many, many future lives. So these things should be stopped
- If we don't utilize this human form of life to understand ourselves and God and our relationship, then we are committing a suicidal policy
- If we follow the rules and regulations, gradually the mind will come under control. There are so many don'ts and so many dos, and if one is serious about training the mind, he has to follow them
- If we misuse this human form of life only like animals, eating, sleeping, sex and fearing, then we are spoiling our life. We must prepare next life. If we don't, then after death we have to go to the Yamaraja, and he will decide what kind of next body
- If we remain sincere and go on chanting, these dangers will be over. Don't be afraid. Don't stop your regular regulative principles and regular activities, program. Go on with it
- If we take instruction from Krsna and abide by that instruction, then our life is successful. Conveying that fact is our mission. This Krsna consciousness movement teaches, - Accept Krsna as your guru. Don't divert your attention
- If we think that because Krsna acts in a particular way - as on the battlefield He gave instructions to Arjuna to fight - He is bound by the reactions of His activities, we are mistaken. "Works do not defile Me," Sri Krsna says - na mam karmani limpanti
- If we want actually deliverance from this material entanglement, so these rules and regulations of kula-dharma we must observe. If we do not observe, then immediately we become irreligious
- If you (Arjuna) do not act according to My (Krsna) direction and do not fight, then you will be falsely directed. By your nature, you will have to be engaged in warfare
- If you (the hunter) are hunting all these poor animals, why don't you kill them at once?" Narada asked. You half-kill them, and they are suffering in their death pangs. This is a great sin
- If you (the hunter) want to kill an animal, why don't you kill it completely? Why do you leave it half-killed and allow it to die flopping around
- If you abide by the laws of the Vedas, then you should know that you are following the path of dharma, or religion. But if you do not abide by the laws of Vedas, then you are irreligious. This is the sum and substance
- If you accept austerity in this life and don't behave like cats and dogs and hogs, simply for sex pleasure, then the result will be that your existence will be purified, by which you'll realize eternal happiness, anantam, which has no end no beginning
- If you aim your plane westward and don't stop, you will remain in sunlight all the time. Similarly, if you remain in Krsna consciousness by the simple method of chanting Hare Krsna you will never see the darkness
- If you are actually religious, then don't spoil your money for sense gratification. Use it for sat karyam. Sat karya means for service of Krsna
- If you are actually seeking after God, so here is God available from Vedic literature. Why don't you take it? Why you should refuse it? That is not very good sign
- If you are at all meat-eater, you can eat pigs, goats, but don't eat cow's flesh. That is very sinful. Why it is sinful? Because it's a very, very important animal in the human society
- If you are miserly and do not give Me the offerings, every one of you will have an old husband with at least four co-wives
- If you are not bhakta, if you are philosopher, that's all right, remain philosopher; why you try to touch Krsna? That is not your subject matter. Don't poke your nose in that subject matter. Don't mislead others
- If you are not prepared to submit, then you will never understand. You will remain in this tamas, tamas. Tamasi ma. But don't remain in tamas. Come to the light
- If you are over-intelligent then you will interpret in a different way, then you go to hell and other places. Don’t do that. Therefore we are presenting Bhagavad-gita As It Is. Don’t interpret foolishly
- If you are so abominable that you do not work as a human being and just like animal, then you go to the hellish condition. This is nature's law
- If you become conscious of Me, you will pass over all the obstacles of conditional life by My grace. If, however, you do not work in such consciousness but act through false ego, not hearing Me, you will be lost. BG 18.58 - 1972
- If you can achieve Krsna, then you will feel that "I don’t require anything more." Yam labdhva: by gaining which a person thinks, Complete, full
- If you can educate the people, Don't vote for the rascals. Just try to understand who is the real man, who is the real leader
- If you can produce Krsna conscious children, produce 100 children. There is no objection. But if you cannot do that, then either don't produce children or produce children as much as you can manage. This is Krsna philosophy, it is not simply a negation
- If you develop the quality of goodness, then you are promoted to the higher planetary system. If you do not develop further, if you remain whatever quality you have got, just now you remain within this world
- If you do little thing for the service of the Lord, it is noted in the notebook of Krsna. Don't think that your labor is going in vain. Everything, whatever you do sincerely, that is noted
- If you do not become a good citizen, then you are put into the prison house, good citizen and bad citizen. Similarly, the aim of human life is to approach Visnu
- If you do not even know the person, then where is the question of love? Suppose you love some boy or some girl, then you will give some present, and he or she gives you some present - that develops love
- If you do not follow the injunction of the sastra, then your human life is unsuccessful. Na siddhim. Human life means that you stop the process of transmigration from one body to another
- If you do not give proper education, then next body may be lower than human being
- If You do not give up Your shame and fear, however, I shall continuously drink the nectar of Krsna's lips. I am slightly fearful because You also have the right to drink that nectar, but as for the others, I consider them like straw
- If you do not understand that "Here is a chance to get me free out of this entanglement," if you don't take the chance, are you not the lowest of the mankind?
- If you find out somebody where you can fully surrender, then accept guru. Don't make guru a fashion. People generally do that, "Everyone has a guru. Let me collect. Let me pick up some guru who will be dancing dog." That kind of guru will not help you
- If you follow perfectly the rules and regulations but don't develop love for Krsna, then you have wasted your time
- If you go very high, 25,000 miles up, you'll see void. But that, there you cannot stay. You can travel for many years in that void, but if you don't take shelter in a planet, then you'll come back again to this planet
- If you have got some money, don't use it for constructing a big skyscraper building. Better you try to construct a very nice temple for Krsna's situation. That is proper use
- If you have taken to Krsna consciousness, your, that current of "do it" or "do not," is stopped. Because you have agreed to do only what Krsna says. If you have actually decided like that, then you are free
- If you keep yourself on the platform of chanting Hare Krsna mantra and do not commit willfully again sinful life, then you are liberated
- If you live like cats and dog, then where is promotion, where is Krsna, and where is Goloka? Everything is spoiled. Our only request is don't spoil your time, valuable time
- If you make atonement for your sinful activities by some process - just like we are prescribing this process, chant Hare Krsna - surely your sinful reaction is nullified. But don't commit it again. That is Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- If you manufacture your own way of life, if you do not take it from the authority, then it will be failure
- If you meditate on something nonsense, what is the use? This is going on. "Real father don't recognize; we are meditating." Misleading
- If you pass your law examination, don't go to the court, don't practice, nobody will call you lawyer. Suppose you know how to deal with electrical fittings. But if you do not do any business, if you sit down at home, nobody will call you electrician
- If you produce some fourth-class, fifth-class, tenth-class of men what is social work? We are producing that. Just see. Here is first-class man. They do not have any bad habit, illicit sex, intoxication, meat eating, or gambling
- If you really surrender, and as Krsna says, you do not do (commit sins), then you remain perfect even in this life. And as soon as you become perfect, you become eligible to go back to home, back to Godhead. Then your all problem solved
- If you really want to become happy, you have to follow some don't's and do's
- If you say that we have got senses, so in order to keep the body fit, we have to give something for the enjoyment of the senses. That is accepted, yes. But don't aggravate it
- If you say that you disagree with Bhaktivedanta Swami - you worship demigods - so how many demigods' temple you have established?" They challenge like that. If you say that you are worshiper of Lord Siva, why don't you go and establish a Siva temple
- If you simply carry the message of Bhagavad-gita, then you become guru. Don't manufacture anything. Then it will be spoiled
- If you simply go to the people, "Oh, you are denying God. Don’t do this. God is very great. God has created this world. God is feeding everyone," simply these things we should speak to the people, by writing or speaking - you are rendering great service
- If you simply say, 'I do not remember,' I shall take care of the rest. By argument, I shall defeat the young brahmana
- If you simply speak what Krsna says, then you become His representative. Don't manufacture. Don't be over prudent, manufacturing. Simply to follow Krsna and His representatives, then you become mahajana. Otherwise you are a nonsense. Mudha
- If you still have any desire to enjoy the company of your friends within this material world, then don't look upon the form of Krsna, who is standing on the bank of Kesi-ghata
- If you think that Indians do not eat or Indians . . because you have not seen them, but if you . . as soon as you know they are also human beings like us . . . just like as for my example, when I was in India I was thinking of America something wonderful
- If you think that there are many objection, "If I keep one picture of Krsna or I offer Him something, fruits and flowers," all right, don't do that. But what is the objection if you chant? You have got freedom, - Hare Krsna
- If you think that you know better than Krsna or Krsna's representative, the guru, there is no necessity of accepting guru. Do not keep a guru as a pet dog
- If you unintelligently accept some bogus person as perfect, that is your fault. You must be assured that, "The person from whom I am asking, he is perfect." Then you take it. Otherwise don't take
- If you want to enter into spiritual life, you must know that you, spirit soul, you are eternal. You don't die; you are not finished. That after the destruction of this body, you accept another body, tatha dehantara praptir
- If your misery comes by nature, your happiness will also come by nature. Don't bother about it. That is the instruction of Prahlada Maharaja. If you receive the miseries of life without effort, you will similarly achieve happiness without effort
- If your parents don't receive you as their beloved son, I don't wish to keep you in that blazing fire. I thank you very much for the strength of your mind and Krishna will certainly help you
- If, however, you do not fight this religious war, then you will certainly incur sins for neglecting your duties and thus lose your reputation as a fighter. BG 2.33 - 1972
- Ignorance and the jugglery of words are very common in human society, but they do not help one understand the inconceivable energies of the SPG. If we accept such ignorance & word jugglery, we cannot accept the Supreme Lord’s perfection in six opulences
- Ignorance is not bliss, but it is folly to be wise where ignorance is bliss. That is the difficulty, our. The whole world is enjoying ignorance, and when we say about Krsna consciousness, they do not very much appreciate
- Ignorance is not bliss, but it is folly to be wise where ignorance is bliss. That is the difficulty. The whole world is enjoying ignorance. And when you talk about Krsna consciousness, they do not very much appreciate it
- Illusion is accepted as void and impersonal, but Krsna is the Summum Bonum Person. Krsna is one and Maya is zero. Zero by the side of One is ten, but thousands of zeros clogged together do not make one
- Imitation devotees, who wish to advertise themselves as elevated Vaisnavas and who therefore imitate the previous acaryas but do not follow them in principle, are condemned in the words of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.3.24) as stone-hearted
- Impersonalists do not agree to accept the eternal, blissful Personality of Godhead; consequently they cannot relish the bliss of transcendental personal service to the Lord, having extinguished their individuality. BG 1972 purports
- Impersonalists do not directly derive the transcendental pleasure of association with the Lord by hearing of His (Krsna's) pastimes
- Impersonalists do not even worship the demigods according to the scriptural recommendations
- Impersonalists do not take to devotional service, but take to other practices, such as the analytical study of the material elements, the discrimination between matter and spirit, and the mystic yoga system
- Impersonalists imagine that they see the form of Visnu, or the Lord, but those who are personalists do not imagine this - they actually see the form of the Supreme Lord
- In a case where the wife and children are disobedient and do not follow the principles of home life, they are sometimes given up. But in the case of Dhruva Maharaja this was not applicable because Dhruva was very mannerly and obedient
- In a fighting, if I do not gain victory, then I must die. Two things. That is ksatriya spirit. Whenever there is fight between the two ksatriya, one must die. That is last word. No compromise
- In a similar passage in Narada-pancaratra it is stated, "My dear Lord, I do not wish any perfectional stage by performing the ritualistic religious ceremonies or by economic development or by sense gratification or liberation"
- In all respects, even if one falls down, he will be excused and given more intelligence. This intelligence will say - Don't do this. Now go on with your duty
- In all three stages of their consciousness - namely, wakefulness, dreaming & deep sleep - the devotees are absorbed in the thought of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, in their complete absorption in the thought of Krsna, they do not sleep
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 1.40) it is said, strisu dustasu varsneya jayate varna-sankarah: if the women are polluted, there will be varna-sankara population. In modern terms, the varna-sankara are the hippies, who do not follow any regulative injunctions
- In Bhagavad-gita it is said that if human beings do not follow the spiritual way of life, there will be an increase of varna-sankara population, population begotten like cats and dogs, and the entire world will become like hell
- In Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna sets forth the highest religious principle in this way: Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me (Krsna). I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear - BG 18.66
- In Boston, while I was coming, there was three couples married. So they are living peacefully. There is no intoxication. They do not smoke even, do not take even tea or coffee. And they are taking nice prasadam every day. They are happy
- In contrast with the ordinary living entity, those who are transcendentalists are really learned. Such transcendentalists do not perform any work in the manner of the common mundaner
- In devotional service there is no sense gratification, but only transcendental loving service to the Lord. Consequently, the so-called priests engaged in sense gratification do not very much like devotional service
- In each creation, the living entities are given a chance to close their business as conditioned souls. When they misuse this opportunity and do not go back home, back to Godhead, Lord Sankarsana becomes angry
- In every house, "Beware of dog." "Don't enter. Beware of dog." This is human civilization. You see. You cannot enter anyone's house, you cannot enter anyone's country. And if you do... This means this want of this Krsna consciousness
- In every religion, and every scripture, there are many things, you do it and do not do it. So that is called following the religious principle. In every religion, either Hindu or Christian or Mohammedan, there are some rules and regulation
- In every sastra, every scripture, every law book, man is warned, "Don't commit theft; you'll be punished. Don't tell lie; you'll be punished. Don't do this; you'll be punished. Thou shall not kill, otherwise you'll be punished." But nobody is caring
- In fact, a Vaisnava should not even accept charity or food from persons who do not follow the rules and regulations of the Vaisnava principles
- In Gokula Vrndavana, love is freely exchanged, and although the cowherd boys and damsels of Vrndavana know that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they do not show awe and veneration because of the great intimacy of their relationship with Him
- In his Bhakti-sandarbha Jiva Gosvami has stated that those who are actually very serious about devotional service do not differentiate between the form of the Lord made of clay, metal, stone or wood and the original form of the Lord
- In human society, if one kills a man he has to be hanged. That is the law of the state. Because of ignorance, people do not perceive that there is a complete state controlled by the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- In India still, the wife addresses the husband as pati-guru. And father is guru. That is natural. So why don't you become real guru to your wife, to your children, and instruct Bhagavad-gita as it is? This is our mission
- In India there are many so-called gurus, and they are limited to a certain district or a province. They do not even travel about India, yet they declare themselves to be jagad-guru, the guru of the whole world. Such cheating gurus should not be accepted
- In India you have got the community, Parsee community. They do not burn, neither they bury. They throw and the vultures immediately comes and eat. Then the body turns into stool
- In India, according to Vedic civilization, one is very much afraid of taking loan from others because he has conviction, "If I do not pay, then in my next life I'll have to pay many times. So I must liquidate my debt." That's a fact
- In India, it is the custom that the Hindus do not ever take meals in the house of a Mohammedan, Christian, or anyone other than the house of Hindu Brahmin
- In Krsnaloka in the spiritual sky there are cows which can be milked at any time, and they give as much milk as one likes. Of course such cows do not exist in this material world. BG 1972 purports
- In modern civilization, men do not think milk to be important, they do not live very long. In this age men can live up to one hundred years, their duration of life is reduced because they do not drink large quantities of milk. This is a sign of Kali-yuga
- In modern times, the Krsna consciousness movement is trying to introduce the right principles of management for human society, but unfortunately the governments of Kali-yuga do not properly support the Hare Krsna movement
- In other words, they (one's forefathers) do not have to become ghosts - by offering oblations with faith and devotion to either Visnu, or His representative Aryama
- In our Krsna consciousness movement we are educating people that "You are always subordinate to Krsna. You surrender unto Him and you be happy. Do not remain in rebellious condition of life. Just surrender to God and you will be happy"
- In our own bodies we do not show any actual difference in our treatment towards the hands or legs. Each and every part of the body is important, although the mouth is the most important of the bodily parts
- In pure devotional service there is not even a pinch of jnana or karma. Consequently, when Vaisnavas distribute charity, they do not need to find a brahmana performing the activities of jnana-kanda or karma-kanda
- In seven places, seven different living beings began crying. Indra told them, "Do not cry," and then he cut each of them into seven pieces again
- In spite of coming in contact with the pastimes of the Lord, the impersonalists do not fully realize the benefit to be derived, and thus they become just as morose as the materialists do in pursuing their fruitive activities
- In spite of high education, because he could not get a good job, he had no value. That is the dog. The dogs, if they do not get a master, nice, then he's street dog. He is lean and thin and no shelter
- In that personal abode of the Lord, the material modes of ignorance and passion do not prevail, nor is there any of their influence in goodness
- In the beginning one must know that he is not this body; He is spirit soul. Don't bring in controversy, but try to convince that you are not this body
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.15) the Lord says: Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, who are lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons do not surrender unto Me
- In the bhakti-yoga, in the beginning, it will taste bitter. Therefore they do not come. But if they take to bhakti-yoga, then the material disease will be cured and they will find it is very sweet
- In the Bharatavarsa, Bengal is the most important place, and in Bengal, the district Nadia is most important place, because Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared. Don't take it leniently
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta also, a very suitable example is given in this connection (without God's contact, material nature cannot produce anything). Although the nipples on a goat's neck appear to be breast nipples, they do not give milk
- In the form of Narayana the beauties of mercy, fame, etc., are all established by Krsna, but Krsna's gentleness and magnanimity do not exist in Narayana. They are found only in Krsna
- In the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya (7.28) Dhruva Maharaja said: I came to search out some particles of colored glass, but instead I found a very valuable gem like You. I am satisfied, and I do not desire to ask anything of You
- In the Hayasirsiya-sri-narayana-vyuha-stava, it is stated: My dear Lord, I do not pray for any of these (economic development, sense gratification or liberation). I simply pray that I may always be engaged as a servant of Your lotus feet
- In the Hayasirsiya-sri-narayana-vyuha-stava, it is stated: My dear Lord, I do not wish to become a man of religion or a master of economic development or sense gratification, nor do I wish for liberation. Although I can have all these from You
- In the higher stages of devotional service, a devotee is not even concerned with the list of do's and do not's. Such a position can be maintained only by following in the footsteps of the acaryas
- In the human form of life, the living entity must accept this instruction from the Supreme Person, Krsna: "Do not plan to achieve happiness and drive away distress. You will never be successful. Simply surrender unto Me" - BG 18.66
- In the human society the body is not meant for spoiling in sense gratification like the cats, dogs and hogs. Don't create a hog civilization. That is the warning
- In the material field, people are interested in material enjoyment, mystic power and sense gratification. But these things do not appeal to the devotee at all
- In the mode of ignorance, people are just like animals & cannot see things clearly. In the mode of ignorance, for example, they do not see that by killing one animal they are taking a chance of being killed by the same animal in the next life. BG 1972 p
- In the Narada-pancaratra it is stated: I do not want any one of the four desirable stations. I simply want to engage as a servant of the lotus feet of the Lord
- In the Narayana-vyuha-stava it is said: I do not aspire to take birth as a Brahma if that Brahma is not a devotee of the Lord. I shall be satisfied simply to take birth as an insect if I am given a chance to remain in the house of a devotee
- In the present age, killing children in the womb has become a common practice. Why? When contraceptive methods are taken, why don't they act? Why is a child sometimes produced so that the father and mother have to kill it in the womb
- In the present day, people who have no control over their senses, who have no understanding of philosophy and who do not follow religious principles or rules and regulations are nonetheless pretending to be yogis
- In the same Padyavali there is the following description, which is taken as a sign of frustration in conjugal love. Srimati Radharani said - Dear Mr. Cupid, please do not excite Me by throwing your arrows at My body
- In the scientific laboratory, they do not simply theorize; they test it in the laboratory. That is science
- In the sense that they do not belong to disciplic succession, in that sense Christ, Buddha, and the others are not bona fide. But because they have got some special power we accept them as bona fide
- In the Vaikuntha planets both husbands and wives are extraordinarily beautiful, and they are attracted to one another, but they do not enjoy sex life
- In the varnasrama-dharma system, certain classes, such as the brahmanas and sannyasis, do not need encouragement from the opposite sex. Ksatriyas and grhasthas, however, actually need the encouragement of their wives in order to execute their duties
- In the Vedic knowledge we get information, asato ma sad gama: "Don't remain in the nonexistentional platform." Sad-gama: "Go to the platform of eternal life." That we can understand
- In the very beginning, you may remember, that the constitutional position of the living entity is to serve. This point we have explained several times. So we cannot change that position. If you don't serve Krsna, then we have to serve maya
- In this age of Kali, so many gurus have sprung up, and because they do not refer to the sruti-smrti-puranadi-pancaratrika-vidhi, they are creating a great disturbance in the world in regard to understanding the Absolute Truth
- In this age, so-called kings and presidents do not treat all other living entities as their own self
- In this connection Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes that even great sages and great devotees like Narada and Sanaka do not get an opportunity to come to Radha-kunda to take their baths
- In this material existence, I may be engaged in some service to some master, but I don't really lovingly serve my master. And the master also is not in love; he takes service from me and pays me. So there is no question of love. BG 1972 purports
- In this material existence, I may be engaged in some service to some master, but I don't really lovingly serve my master. I simply serve to get some money. BG 1972 purports
- In this regards do not purchase this boat without unanimous consent of the GBC members
- In this statement there are many confidential considerations. I do not write of them all, fearing an unnecessary increase in the volume of the book
- In this way astral influences are also material and therefore they do not affect the devotee who has taken protection of Krsna's internal energy, by surrendering his life and soul in the service of the Lord
- In this way I shall bring Him here very soon. Be assured that I am telling you the truth. Do not be doubtful
- In this way they (the great sages & devotees) also do not become subject to the laws of pleasure and pain in the modes of material nature. How, then, is it possible for Krsna, who appears by His own internal potency, to be subjected to the laws of karma?
- In Vedic literature there are names like mleccha and yavana. The mlecchas are understood to be those who do not follow the Vedic principles. In former days, the mlecchas were fewer, and Visvamitra Muni cursed his sons to become mlecchas
- In whatever occupation you are, remain there. There is no need of changing. But namasraya kari. If you remain a grhastha, what is your loss if you chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra? And if there is gain, why don't you take it? Simple thing
- Indeed, that is the law of nature; if money isn't devoted to the service of God, it must be spent as spoiled energy in the form of legal problems or diseases. Foolish people do not have the eyes to see such facts; therefore the laws of the SG befool them
- Indeed, the Yamadutas, who carry out the orders of Yamaraja, do not approach him even to see him. After giving up his body, he returns home, back to Godhead, where he is very respectfully received and worshiped
- Indeed, they (asuras, nondevotees) do not distinguish between pious and impious activity. Bhakti, of course, does not depend on pious or impious activity
- Indra said, "Devotees do not care even for liberation, not to speak of these material opulences. Actually, we are not enjoyers of the fruits of sacrifices. Our only duty is to always be engaged in Your service, for You are the enjoyer of everything"
- Indra, who was worshiped in that yajna, came and solaced the baby. "Do not cry," Indra said. Then Indra put his index finger in the baby's mouth and said, "You may drink me"
- Indulging in wine and meat, keeping long hair on one's head, not bathing daily, and smoking ganja (marijuana) are some of the habits which are accepted by foolish creatures who do not have regulated lives
- Instruction is read one or two books thoroughly, but don't show yourself a scholar and simply note down, "I have read this." That's all. This is foolishness
- Intelligent man should learn what is God from the Vedic information. Don't manufacture God. Manufacture. . . how we can manufacture God? That is not possible. So that is called mana-dharma. By mental concoction, mental speculation, we cannot create God
- Intelligent persons do not worship different demigods, who are simply infinitesimal representatives of Krsna manifest in conditioned bodies. The individual soul can exhibit his power only in proportion to the shape and constitution of the body
- Intelligent persons like Maharaja Pariksit do not recognize mental speculators, however great they may be, but hear from the authorities like Sukadeva Gosvami, who is nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the parampara system
- Intelligent persons, who are like swans, take shelter of the Lord by all means and do not hover on the mental plane by fruitlessly speculating on different philosophies
- ISKCON members speak knowingly of happiness. Don't followers of Krsna conscious ever get angry? - Yes. They can get angry. Why not? They're very much angry to the nondevotees: "You rascal! Why you are not surrendering yourself to God? You rascals." Yes
- It (the sankirtana movement) is imported from the spiritual world, Goloka Vrndavana. Narottama dasa Thakura laments that mundane people do not take this sankirtana movement seriously
- It does not matter if the reaction is good or bad; if our activities are not dovetailed with the desire of the Supreme Lord, or if we do not act in Krsna consciousness, then we shall be responsible for the results of all our activities
- It is clear in this (SB 4th canto chapter 28) verse that at the time of death thoughts of material enjoyment do not go away. This indicates that the living entity, the soul, is carried by the subtle body - mind, intelligence and ego
- It is completely spiritual movement. It is not material movement. Therefore they sometimes mistake that "Your people are weak in health. They are becoming this and that. They do not eat meat, so vitality is less"
- It is explained in this verse (SB 3.25.36) that although they (devotees of God) do not have knowledge, simply by seeing the beautiful decoration of the Deity in the temple, the devotee is absorbed in thought of Him and loses all other consciousness
- It is false knowledge. Its knowledge has no value. Sanatana Gosvami has strictly forbidden: avaisnava-mukhodgirnam putam hari-kathamrtam, sravanam naiva kartavyam. Don't hear. You'll be spoiled
- It is forbidden, matra svasra duhitra va, "Don't keep yourself in a lonely place and talk 'pish-pish' with woman, even she is mother, daughter or sister." Strictly forbidden. That "pish-pish" will kill you
- It is no use imitating Rupa Gosvami, to imitate the dress, and then, as soon as there is opportunity, smoke bidi. Don't do this nonsense
- It is not forbidding meat-eating, but don't eat cows' flesh. That is loss. It is a great loss to the human society
- It is not possible for me to give up the service of Raghunatha's lotus feet. At the same time, if I do not do so I shall break Your order. What can I do
- It is perhaps in our movement only that each and every individual is being trained up. Others they do not do that. "I have made a guru; then my business is finished. Now I can do whatever I like"
- It is said by Canakya Pandita that if you want worldly happiness, then these things are required. Murkha yatra na pujyante: Don't worship rascals and fools
- It is said here (in SB 3.29.42) that the planets do not sink. Since they are floating under the order or energy of the Supreme Godhead, they do not fall down into the water which covers half the universe
- It is said that "Don't read just like a academic scholar." No. That will not benefit you. It will benefit you, but it will take long, long time. Because without bhakti, God cannot be captured
- It is said that even when Krsna was a boy of five He manifested such youthful energies, but learned scholars do not explain them because of the absence of suitable age
- It is said that persons who only mentally speculate to know things as they are and who do not engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord are simply wasting their time
- It is said, therefore, that the voidists and the impersonalists are not very intelligent because they do not take shelter under the lotus feet of the Lord
- It is said: "Out of millions and millions of people, only a few are interested in Krsna consciousness." Do not neglect this information; it is very rare
- It is social convention that if you want to speak truth, you speak truth very palatable, flattering. Don't speak unpalatable truth
- It is social convention that if you want to speak truth, you speak truth very palatable, flattering. Don't speak unpalatable truth. But we are not meant for that purpose, social convention
- It is Srimad-Bhagavatam's opinion that the process of Deity worship is not actually necessary, just as the specific prescriptions of the Pancaratra & other scriptures do not have to be followed
- It is Srimad-Bhagavatam’s opinion that the process of Deity worship is not actually necessary, just as the specific prescriptions of the Pancaratra and other scriptures do not have to be followed
- It is stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.8): "Duties (dharma) executed by men, regardless of occupation, are only so much useless labor if they do not provoke attraction for the message of the Supreme Lord"
- It is still the practice at the Jagannatha temple not to allow those to enter who do not strictly follow the Vedic culture known as Hinduism
- It is the duty of a father to educate his son in both religion and morality. If I do not give Him this education, how will He know of it?
- It is the duty of the spiritual master not to be angry, because the disciples or the followers, they are fools. Sometimes they do not obey. But the ruler, the spiritual master, the government has to tolerate. And still, vimanyava, sadhava. That is sadhu
- It is the guardians' duty to find out a suitable husband or a suitable wife. Nowadays the boys and girls, they do not take parents' guidance, and they are not happy
- It is the natural desire of a Vaisnava to save suffering humanity. Generally others do not care whether people suffer or not, but a Vaisnava, a devotee of the Lord, is always thinking of how to alleviate the fallen condition of the people
- It is the real problem of life. We say that you live peacefully, happily, but don't risk your life
- It is very good news for me (Prabhupada) that you are regularly chanting your 16 rounds; try to increase the rounds, but don't decrease
- It is very good that you two brothers (Rupa and Sanatana) have come to see Me. Now you can go home. Do not fear anything
- It is very much regrettable that unfortunate people do not discuss the description of the Vaikuntha planets but engage in topics which are unworthy to hear and which bewilder one's intelligence
- It is warned, Don't talk this, the philosophy of Bhagavad-gita, to the rascals who has no austerities, who has no devotion, who is not prepared to hear
- It is within our experience that the politicians in India do not quit their positions until death. This was not the practice in olden days
- It may be argued that although we have accepted Him (Krsna) as a perfect person, there are many others who do not. Rut one should not think that this acceptance is whimsical; He is accepted as the perfect person on the evidence of many authorities
- It will appear also that the Lord existed prior to the material creation, and therefore His transcendental name, quality, etc., do not represent any material quality
J
- Jagadananda Pandita says, "Do not think of women even in dreams. You have accepted the renounced order of life with a vow that forbids you to associate with women"
- Jesus Christ is perfect, but you don't follow him
- Jnana means to understand that "I am not this material body. I do not belong to this material body. I am a spirit soul. I am part and parcel of Krsna. Krsna is the Supreme Spirit, and I belong to the spiritual world"
- Just like a bird within the cage. If you simply wash the cage and keep it very nice & don't give food to the bird, then the bird will never be happy. Material body is the cage of the soul. Therefore material living being is called conditioned or encaged
- Just like bona fide representative, Jesus Christ or other great, I mean to say, leaders of the religious faiths, they do not come with the inferior nature. They come with the superior nature of God. That we have to accept
- Just like doctors are allowed to practice surgical operation on dead body; otherwise, how they'll practice, how they'll become surgeon, if they do not practice? Similarly, only the kings were allowed to kill some animal in the jungle sometimes
- Just like hand. Hand is the part of your body. When there is attack, you first of all spread your hand. So this is ksatriya's business. When somebody is coming to attack you, you don't put your legs, you put your hands
- Just like in a nice cage, in a golden cage, there is a bird. If you don't give any food to the bird and simply wash the cage very nicely, oh, there will be always, (imitates bird) "chi chi chi chi chi." Why? The real bird is neglected
- Just like the birds or beast, they are getting their bread without going to the church. They do not go to the church for asking God, "Give us our daily bread." The bread is there in the tree. They go and take as much bread as they like
- Just like the eggs. If there is no life, how the chicken comes? Why don't you manufacture an egg and bring life from it? That was. . ., the other day I was talking. So because you are tenth-class rascal you cannot understand how the life is there
- Just like the Jains, they do not ride on car, but if by going in a car I can go and preach, very swiftly, and come back again, why shall I give up this car? So our philosophy is not like that
- Just maintain a first-class, intelligent man. Don't disturb them. Give them all facilities. Let them cultivate Vedic knowledge and help you. - That is required
- Just take up this movement, Hare Krsna movement, with patience and with diligence and intelligence. It is very easy. You are already experienced. Do not stop it. Increase more and more. Your country will be happy, and the whole world will be happy
- Just try to consider this subject. Those who are actually advanced scholars, who are in knowledge, do not find any qualitative difference between you and Me
K
- Kapiladeva said to Devahuti, "Although such people do not desire any kind of liberation or any kind of material happiness, still I give them a place amongst My associates in the supreme abode"
- Kapiladeva said to His mother, "They (pure devotees) do not even beg to live in My abode with Me"
- Karmi is trying to go to the Svargaloka; jnanis want to go to the brahma-jyoti. The yogis also, they desire like that, because they do not feel very comfortable within this material world
- Karmis, fruitive workers, cannot understand the finer conclusions of devotional service because they accept only its ritualistic value but do not understand how devotional service satisfies the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Karmis, jnanis, yogis, tapasvis and students of Vedic literature who do not have Krsna consciousness simply beat around the bush and do not get any final profit because they have no clear knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Kasyapa Muni continued: Never wear clothes that have not been properly washed, and do not put on a garland that has already been worn
- Kilbisam means resultant action of sinful life. Kilbisam. So if we don't desire more than our necessary, then we are not implicated, involved in sinful activity, kurvan api, even though he is engaged in working
- Kill the poor animals and eat, but don't produce food grain. The whole world, this rascaldom is going on. I have traveled over many countries, all over the world. In Africa and Australia there are so much vacant land
- Killing affair is very prominent in the Christian world. They are maintaining slaughterhouse very regularly, and they have manufactured a theory that animals have no soul, they do not feel - because they have to kill. "Give the dog a bad name and hang it"
- King Kulasekhara prays: My Lord, I do not worship You to be liberated from this material entanglement, nor do I wish to save myself from the hellish condition of material existence, nor do I ever pray for a beautiful wife to enjoy in a nice garden - MM 4
- King Pariksit continued, "How then can Brahman, the Absolute Truth, be described by your words? I do not see how it is possible to understand transcendence from such expressions of material sound"
- King Prthu said: O gentle suta, magadha and other devotee offering prayers, the qualities of which you have spoken are not distinct in me. Why then should you praise me for all these qualities when I do not shelter these features?
- Krishna being the center all competition and jealousies for serving Krishna the best is always Absolute provided such jealousies do not come down to the material plane
- Krishna Conscious person does not encroach upon the right of other living beings, as such they do not approve organized slaughterhouses for killing animals
- Krishna Consciousness movement can be pushed forward in a favorable atmosphere. If the atmosphere is not favorable, then don't attempt, it will be failure
- Krishna has mentioned only three names in this parampara system - namely, Vivasvan, Manu, and Iksvaku; and so these gaps do not hamper from understanding the parampara system. We have to pick up the prominent acaryas, and follow from him
- Krsna accepts anything from a devotee. "Whatever is offered to Me by My devotee," He accepts. The same thing for a devotee. Don't you see the point
- Krsna and His devotees become perfectly intimate in conjugal love of Godhead. In other mellows, the Lord and the devotees do not enjoy transcendental bliss as perfectly. The next verse (CC Madhya 8.95 from SB 10.33.6) will illustrate this point
- Krsna assures the devotee, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah: (BG 18.66) "I will protect you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear"
- Krsna assures, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah: "I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear"
- Krsna assures, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah: Don't hesitate. But we are hesitating. So there is no surrender. So all right, you remain under the clutches of maya and suffer
- Krsna can give you shelter. Don't... Don't disbelieve Him. He is not a man like me. If I promise you something, it may be broken because I am not all-powerful. But here is a promise by the all-powerful
- Krsna challenged all His friends, "My dear friends, just see - I am jumping with great chivalrous prowess. Please do not flee away." Upon hearing these challenging words, another friend named Varuthapa counter-challenged the Lord & struggled against Him
- Krsna consciousness means not to remain in the dark consciousness. Tamasi ma jyotir gama. That is the Vedic instruction, "Don't remain in the darkness." And what is that darkness? The darkness is bodily concept of life
- Krsna consciousness movement is for that purpose, that people should be taught that "You are eternal servant of God. Don't falsely claim that you are God. You don't care for God. You have to care."
- Krsna consciousness movement is very scientific, authorized. Try to understand Krsna. We have got so many literature. Don't waste a single moment
- Krsna continued, "Here also I am not the proprietor of anything, but am always penniless. There is no cause to lament for such a penniless condition; I possessed nothing in the past, so why should I lament that I do not possess anything at present"
- Krsna continued, "I was simply seeing how much you were anxious for Me in My absence. So please do not try to find fault with Me. Because you consider Me so dear to you, kindly excuse Me if I have done anything wrong"
- Krsna continued, "My dear beautiful princess, you (Rukmini) know that all the members of the princely order, including Sisupala, Salva, Jarasandha, Dantavakra and even your elder brother Rukmi, are My enemies; they do not like Me at all"
- Krsna continued, "My dear friends, do not think for a moment that I have been dealing with you (the gopis) as I do with ordinary devotees. I know what you are"
- Krsna continued, "Persons who are proud of their riches, even if they are offered association with My devotees, do not take advantage of consciousness of Me. In other words, the poorer class of men may have some interest in Me, rich men have no interest"
- Krsna explains in the Bhagavad-gita: Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, who are lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons do not surrender unto Me - BG 7.15
- Krsna gives, gives assurance that, as soon as one surrenders to Krsna, He immediately squares up all account. All your sinful activities finished now. Finished. Now you begin new life. That is called initiation. But don't commit anymore
- Krsna has advised that this material happiness and distress, they are on account of this body. They come and go. They do not stay. So long we are in this material world, this happiness and distress will come and go
- Krsna has become fearful to Yasoda: "My dear mother, kindly do not bind Me. I shall obey your orders." So Yasoda has become more than God, more than Krsna
- Krsna has given you very nice occupation, translation work, and you are earning your livelihood independently. So do it very nicely. And if there is strain to work, then don't work
- Krsna has said that His devotee will never be vanquished, so surely I shall not be vanquished, even though I don't feel now. Let me do my duty
- Krsna Himself states in the Moksa-dharma, "I created the Prajapatis and the Rudras. They do not have complete knowledge of Me because they are covered by My illusory energy"
- Krsna instructing Arjuna that, "you simply act for Krsna, or God," tad-artham, "not for any other purpose." Don't create your action. Simply act according to the direction of the Lord. Then you will be freed from the reaction of your act
- Krsna instructs in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear
- Krsna is Isa, the Supreme, but I cannot see Him. Now, Krsna is there. You are blind. Why don't you see Him? Therefore you cannot see. So you have to open your eyes, not close. That is the business of guru. The guru opens the eyes
- Krsna is ready to give you all help. How their samskara is changed? From the very beginning of their life they are addicted to these principles: illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication, gambling. How they have changed? They don't touch it
- Krsna is unlimited, and similarly, each word and letter of Srimad-Bhagavatam has unlimited meanings. One can understand these meanings through the association of devotees. Don't, then, say that Bhagavatam is simply a collection of answers to questions
- Krsna promises this in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear
- Krsna replied, "Do not beget children out of sense gratification, but simply take charge of the welfare of the people in general"
- Krsna said to Pradyumna, "Just talk with Me in a clear voice, and do not shed tears"
- Krsna said, "As long as you are here, they must be searching in different places, and their minds must be very agitated. So don’t tarry. Please go back and make them peaceful"
- Krsna said, "He (Indra) is pouring water on the ocean or on the land; it does not depend on our worshiping him. As far as we are concerned, we do not need to go to another city or village or foreign country"
- Krsna said, "What, then, has Indra to do with this affair? Even if you (Nanda) do not please Indra, what can he do? We do not derive any special benefit from Indra. Even if he is there, he pours water on the ocean also, where there is no need of water"
- Krsna said, "You give up all this business." Mam ekam saranam vraja: "You do everything for Me. That's all. Don't utilize the assets of the world for your sense gratification, neither you give it up as mithya
- Krsna said, Don't utilize the assets of the world for your sense gratification, neither you give it up as mithya. Why mithya? I've created. Why it should be mithya? Mithya means false. Whatever God has created, that is not false, everything
- Krsna says (BG 18.66): "I will deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear." So Krsna is so powerful that He can immediately take up all the sins of others and immediately make them right
- Krsna says in BG (18.66): "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear." Unless one pleases the SP of G according to His demand, no good result will come from any of his actions
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.15): Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, & who partake of the atheistic nature of demons, do not surrender unto Me
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.15): Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons, do not surrender unto Me
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear
- Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja. Don't create, manufacture, your principle of religion, concocted. That is the difficulty
- Krsna says, vistabhyaham idam krtsnam ekamsena sthito jagat (BG 10.42): "The whole worldly affair is going on because I am there." Vistabhya: "I have entered into it." Don't you read in the Bhagavad-gita? Then
- Krsna therefore instructs: "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear." (BG 18.66) The word sarva-papebhyah means "from all sinful activities."
- Krsna told His other friends, "Subala is feeling too fatigued from mock-fighting with Me. So please do not disturb him anymore by inviting him to fight." This is an instance of laziness caused by dislike of excessive labor
- Krsna's foster mother, Yasoda, is thinking, "If I do not feed Krsna sumptuously, He will die." She for. gets that Krsna is the Supreme Lord, that He is sustaining the three worlds
- Krsna, by controlling His mind, has easily forgotten us (gopis). Therefore, don’t speak of Him any more. Let us forget our relationship
- Krsna, by His grace, will supply whatever we need in executing our devotional service. In the Krsna consciousness movement, we simply have to execute the order of Krsna & guru. Then all necessities will be supplied by Lord, even if we do not ask for them
- Krsna, in the dress of a young girl, told Radharani, "Oh, You hard-hearted girl! Don't You know that I am Your sister? Why are You unable to recognize Me? Be merciful upon Me and please capture My shoulders and embrace Me with love"
L
- Learned circles do not appreciate the king's utilizing public endeavor for his own benefit. His duty is to give protection to the citizens instead. The king should not become such a rogue that he exploits the citizens for his own benefit
- Learned scholars do not praise that charity which endangers one's own livelihood. Charity, sacrifice, austerity and fruitive activities are possible for one who is competent to earn his livelihood properly
- Let us follow the instruction of Bhagavad-gita as it is, our life will be perfect. That is a fact. Don't divert your attention here and there
- Lord Caitanya has said, bhala na khaibe ara bhala na paribe, "Do not dress luxuriously and do not eat delicious foodstuffs"
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "I am a Mayavadi in the renounced order of life, and I do not even know what transcendental loving service to the Lord is. I simply float in the ocean of Mayavada philosophy
- Lord Caitanya said to Ramananda Raya: I have come to you upon the recommendation of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. Please, then, do not hesitate to relate to Me all the confidential affairs between Radha and Krsna
- Lord Caitanya told Ramananda: From a materialistic point of view, a devotee becomes mad in his ecstasy of love for Krsna. Both you and I are just like madmen. So please don't disclose these facts to ordinary men. If you do, they will surely laugh at Me
- Lord Caitanya told Ramananda: I request that you please keep this a secret and do not disclose it to anyone. If it were revealed, everyone would consider Me a madman
- Lord Krsna describes this form of complete perfection in the BG (8.15): The great souls who engage in My devotional service attain Me, the Supreme Lord, and do not come back to this miserable material life, for they have attained the highest perfection
- Lord Krsna has left this place, and therefore the deer are feeling separation. They do not hear our words; therefore how can they reply
- Lord Krsna said, "I instruct you, all My boys and relatives present here, do not, even by mistake, take the possession of a brahmana and thereby pollute your whole family"
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.23-24): I am the only enjoyer and the only object of sacrifice. Those who do not recognize My true transcendental nature fall down
- Lord Krsna therefore checked Arjuna, assuring him that He would find the baby. He told Arjuna, "Do not foolishly commit suicide"
- Lord Siva told the demon, "My dear Vrkasura, you do not need to cut off your head. You may ask from me any benediction you like, and I shall fulfill your desire"
- Lord Visnu has a club and cakra to punish nondevotees. Do not risk punishment by attempting to disturb the devotees
- Lord Visnu told Lord Siva, "I will show you My form as a woman (Mohini-murti), and if you become agitated by lusty desires, do not blame Me"
M
- Maharaja Prataparudra continued, "If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is determined not to see me, then I am determined to give up my life if I do not see Him"
- Mahatma Vidura knew all this, and therefore he addressed Dhrtarastra, saying: My dear King, please get out of here immediately. Do not delay. Just see how fear has overtaken you
- Maintain your body. Be satisfied. Whatever is supplied by Krsna, be satisfied. Don't aspire more and more. Save time for advancing in Krsna consciousness
- Make the well 100 feet deep and big and fix a pump so that you can always take water from. This news about the well has pleased me very much. Also, because the tamal tree is blooming so nicely you may let it stand; do not cut it down, but let it grow
- Man-made laws are always defective because they are made by men who are prone to committing mistakes, being illusioned, cheating and having imperfect senses. The Vedic instructions are different because they do not have these four defects
- Many people have tried to see God, but they do not succeed. That is because their purpose is not strong. That is due to maya, forgetfulness
- Many rascals have come to the West to preach Bhagavad-gita. They are designated as rascals because they are bluffers who do not give real information. In our Bhagavad-gita As It Is, however, the spiritual nature is authoritatively described
- Markata-vairagya is not necessary. Real vairagya. We do not indulge in so-called sannyasi or brahmacari. If one is unable, he must become a grhastha
- Material activities that are promised by so many politicians, sociologists, philanthropists, etc., do not produce very good results because the politicians and philanthropists have no transcendental vision. BG 1972 purports
- Material existence is full of undesirables. Things we do not want are forced upon us by some superior energy, and we do not see that these undesirables are under the grip of the three modes of material nature
- Materialistic scientists, they are studying the brain substance, but what is this brain substance? This is also matter. Brain substance actually do not work. That is something else. Within this body there is the proprietor of the body
- Materialists foolishly make many plans to become happy in this material world. They do not stop to consider that they will live only for a certain number of years, out of which they must spend the major portion acquiring money for sense gratification
- Mauna baba . . . There is no enemy. There is in Bengali, bhovara satru nai: "If you are dumb, then nobody is your enemy." So they become bhovara, means dumb; I don't speak. That means I don't create many enemies, that's all
- Mauna means don't talk rubbish. It is better not to talk than to talk foolish. So mauna is meant for them who cannot talk about Krsna. Better stop talking. Mauna-vrata. Because he does not know Krsna, he'll talk all nonsense
- Maya is everywhere. Maya will dictate, "Oh, you are so tired. Why don't you come out and smoke a cigarette?" Yes. And he thinks he is advancing, the nonsense is advancing. No. Phalena pariciyate. By the result one has to be judged how far he has advanced
- Maya is very strong. If we do not keep ourselves fit by chanting Hare Krsna, we may fall a victim at any moment
- Maya's position is not degraded. Don't think like that. Therefore Vaisnava offers all respect to Maya because she is working under Krsna. She is Vaisnavi. She is also energy of Krsna. Therefore she is also Vaisnavi
- Maya, illusion, says to us, "Don't do it (surrendering to Krsna), or you'll be out of my clutches. Just stay in my clutches, and I'll kick you"
- Mayavadi commentators make one statement in one place and a contradictory statement in another place as a tactic to refute the Bhagavata school. Thus Mayavadi commentators do not even follow regulative principles
- Mayavadi sannyasis do not approve of chanting and dancing
- Mayavadi sannyasis do not worship the Deity, or if they do so they generally worship the deity of Lord Siva or the pancopasana - Lord Visnu, Lord Siva, Durga-devi, Ganesa and Surya
- Mayavadi sannyasis generally call themselves jagad-guru, the spiritual master of the whole world. Many consider themselves worshipable by everyone, although they do not even go outside India or their own district
- Mayavadi sannyasis who do not have these qualifications (of controlling tongue, mind, words, belly, genitals and anger and making disciples all over the world) sometimes harass & blaspheme a Vaisnava sannyasi who humbly engages in the service of the Lord
- Mayavadis do not discuss these philosophies (of the Vaisnava acaryas), for they are firmly convinced of their own philosophy of kevaladvaita, exclusive monism
- Meditation means concentration upon the lotus feet of the Lord. Lotus feet indicate the SPG. But those who are impersonalists do not recognize the lotus feet of the Lord, and therefore their object of meditation is something impersonal
- Men with a poor fund of knowledge do not know that different planets are not equal in all respects and that therefore some of the historical facts derived from other planets do not correspond with the experience of this planet
- Men with developed consciousness do not waste time making excursions, real or imaginary, to the moon. Such intelligent persons do not endeavor to achieve temporary sense enjoyment
- Miserable life begins from the moment the living entity begins to contact his material body. Unfortunately, we forget this experience and do not take the miseries of birth very seriously
- Mistakes, illusions, cheating and defective perception do not occur in the sayings of the authoritative sages
- Modern impersonalists are still less intelligent, for they do not even follow their great predecessor, Sankaracarya, who has specifically stated that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- Modern so-called scientists, who do not fully understand the moon, describe the moon as being full of deserts. Since the moon is the source for our vegetation, how can the moon be a desert?
- Monday begin again sinful activities, and again go to church on Sunday and confess and nullify it. Not like that. When you deny that "I shall not do it," don't do it again. Then your life is perfect
- Mother, please do not take this as an offense, for I, your son, am completely dependent upon you
- Mucukunda continued, "By Your causeless mercy (Krsna's) only have I lost all my material opulences, my kingdom and my family. I do not think I could have gotten rid of all these entanglements without Your causeless mercy"
- Mucukunda continued, "I do not think any sane man would ask such a benediction from You. I therefore surrender unto You because You are the S P of Godhead, You are the Supersoul living in everyone’s heart, and You are the impersonal Brahman effulgence"
- Mucukunda continued, "I do not wish to enjoy this material world, nor do I wish to take advantage of merging into Your spiritual effulgence"
- Mucukunda continued, "Kings and emperors sometimes accept the life of an ascetic to forget their royal life, but by Your special causeless mercy I have already been bereft of royalty. I do not need to become a mendicant or practice renunciation"
- Mundane and compromising offers attract many foolish creatures, who become puffed up with their manufactured methods of spiritual realization. The Vedic instructions, however, do not uphold them
- My (Krsna's) elder brother, Balarama, has joined them (in plotting complain against Krsna). Actually, I have not done this (eating dirt). Take My words as true. Do not be angry and chastise Me
- My (Prabhupada) great father who was a great devotee of the Lord, called me and instructed me in the following words: My dear boy, I understand that you are trying to get yourself married again, but I would advise you not to do this
- My dear boy, I will give my daughter to you in charity, and I will neglect the position of all others. Don't doubt me in this regard; just accept my proposal
- My dear daughter of King Vidarbha, My dear Rukmini, please do not misunderstand Me (Krsna). Don't be unkind to Me like this. I know that you are sincerely and seriously attached to Me; you are My eternal companion
- My dear Dhruva, as far as I (Suniti) am concerned, I do not find anyone who can mitigate your distress but the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like lotus petals
- My dear friend, if you are indeed attached to your worldly friends, do not look at the smiling face of Lord Govinda as He stands on the bank of the Yamuna at Kesighata
- My dear friend, please tell Me what I should do. Krsna is as attractive as a wonderful cloud, and My eyes are just like cataka birds, which are dying of thirst because they do not see such a cloud
- My dear gentle wife, never enter the water while bathing, never be angry, and do not even speak or associate with wicked people. Never wear clothes that have not been properly washed, and do not put on a garland that has already been worn
- My dear Krsna, please give up all the tricks You have set up so expertly. Do not try to kill the life of the gopis with the vibration of Your flute
- My dear Lord Krsna, I do not want material wealth from You, nor do I want followers, a beautiful wife or the results of fruitive activities. I only pray that by Your causeless mercy You give Me pure devotional service to You, life after life
- My dear Lord, although You bestow such mercy upon the fallen, conditioned souls by liberally teaching Your holy names, I am so unfortunate that I commit offenses while chanting the holy name, and therefore I do not achieve attachment for chanting
- My dear Lord, devotees who have fully dedicated their lives unto your lotus feet certainly observe your presence as Paramatma in each and every being, and as such they do not differentiate between one living being and another
- My dear Lord, I do not possess even a trace of love for Your lotus feet. If I did, how could I have gone to another country? I am therefore a most sinful man
- My dear Lord, kindly hear My true submission. My home is Vrndavana, and I wish Your association there. But if I do not get it, then it will be very difficult for Me to keep My life
- My dear Lord, please consider me Your relative. Do not hesitate to order whatever You desire at any time You desire it
- My dear Muni, the Asvini-kumaras are only physicians. Please do not instruct them in spiritual science. If you impart the spiritual science to them despite my warning, I shall punish you by cutting off your head
- My dear servants, bring to me for punishment only persons who are averse to the taste of that honey, who do not associate with paramahamsas and who are attached to family life and worldly enjoyment, which form the path to hell
- My dear servants, please do not approach such devotees, for they have fully surrendered to the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They are equal to everyone, and their narrations are sung by the demigods and the inhabitants of Siddhaloka
- My dear Sir, You (Caitanya) do not have even a pinch of aversion to touching my (Sanatana's) body, which is in a horrible condition. Because of this offense, everything auspicious will be vanquished for me
- My father used to say, "If you do not allow the servants to steal, so don't keep." Don't keep servants. "A servant who does not steal, he is not a gentleman. He must steal"
- My Guru Maharaja used to say, "Do not go to Vrndavana with return ticket."
- My lord, do not make the wife of Dronacarya cry like me. I am aggrieved for the death of my sons. She need not cry constantly like me
- My Lord, I don't think that there is even a fraction of Maharaja Prataparudra's loving ecstasy in me
- My only request is that all of you try to chant this Hare Krsna maha-mantra and, if possible, read Krsna book, Bhagavad-gita As It Is. Don't read Bhagavad-gita where the attempt is to kill Krsna
- My only submission is that you produce enough quantity of food grains. Don't waste your time by producing tobacco
- My request is that - you are all young boys and girls, flowers of the country - don't feel frustration and confused. There is nice hope in Krsna consciousness
- My request is, all the Indians who are here in this foreign country, keep your own original culture. Don't forget. Don't be bewildered. Be in your position
- My request, especially to the Indians, that do not neglect your culture, the Vedic culture. Vedic culture means Krsna consciousness. There is no other different meaning of Vedic culture
N
- Narada Muni condemned these (Vedic) scriptures because they do not mention direct devotional service. Under Narada's instructions, direct worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as described in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, was set forth by Vyasadeva
- Narada Muni instructed him (snake), "Don't bite, but do not forget to expand your hood as if you were going to bite. Then they will go away."
- Narada Muni said, 'I do not want any of the skins. I am asking only one thing from you in charity'
- Narada Muni wanted to impress upon people in general that Krsna is fully independent. His activities, such as His appearance in the family of Yadu or His friendship with Arjuna, do not necessarily oblige Him to act to enjoy their results
- Narada said, "Sometimes it is seen that persons living on the bank of the Ganges do not consider the Ganges very important, and they go far away to take their baths at a place of pilgrimage"
- Narada-pancaratra states, "I simply pray that You grant me the favor of keeping me under Your lotus feet. I do not wish any kind of liberation such as salokya, to reside on Your planet, or sarupya, to have the same bodily features as You"
- Naradhama means this life, human life, is an opportunity to understand how things are going on. But they do not take advantage
- Narottama Das Thakura continued, "I pray that You please be merciful upon me. Please do not kick me away, for I have no other shelter than You"
- Negation is no life. Positive life is life. "Don't do this," is no life. "Do this," this is life.The whole Bhagavad-gita is "do." "Do fight for Me." There is nothing "don't." Arjuna wanted, "Don't induce me." And Krsna did not like that
- Never eat leftover food, never eat prasada offered to the goddess Kali (Durga), and do not eat anything contaminated by flesh or fish
- No one can say, "I do not fear death." This is a false proposition. Everyone fears death. However, one who seeks shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be saved from death
- No you should not install Gaura nitai deities if you do not have the required Brahmins. Better wait
- No, "Do not trust" means you are also not trustworthy. Nobody trusts you, and you should also not. That is their philosophy
- No, do not give up the association of devotees. All of your comings and goings are due to restlessness. Use your money to come to Mayapur and associate with the devotees. This restlessness will be cured
- Nobody can protect anyone. That is not possible. Everyone has to take care of himself. This world is like that. Don't depend. Only Krsna can protect you - nobody else
- Nobody required to be taught how he has to make sexual intercourse. Nobody has to be taken, I mean, given lesson how he can become intoxicated. Don't you see that the intoxicants, intoxicated person, they have become automatically?
- Nobody's satisfied. There is always disruption. In this moment, I am your friend. Next moment, I am your enemy. This moment, I am your husband or wife. Next moment, no. "Don't see my face. I'll not see your face." Divorce. So these things are going on
- Nobody. All these sannyasis, they leave. They do not give. They cannot give. They have no knowledge. Here the blind man, kana, they keep them in darkness
- Not being able to conquer these nearby enemies, they (the big political leaders) simply try to conquer other enemies, and ultimately they die in the struggle for existence. They do not take to the path of spiritual realization or become sannyasis
- Not free slaughterhouse. That you cannot do. Undergoing that process (sacrificing an animal before some demigod), some day he will come to his senses that "Meat-eating and killing of animal is not good"
- Not only are the devotees dear to Lord Siva, but he respects them as much as he respects God. Similarly, devotees of the Supreme Lord also worship Lord Siva as the most dear devotee of Krsna. They do not worship him as a separate Personality of Godhead
- Not only the swamis, even the grhasthas, they are called dasa adhikari, and brahmacaris, everyone can, whoever is initiated, he is competent to make disciples. But as a matter of etiquette they do not do so in the presence of their spiritual master
- Not that Christ himself was nonsense, but those who are preaching in his name they are nonsense because they do not follow even the simplest of his orders
- Not that to make a guru as a fashion. No. Don't keep a order-supplying guru. No. Just like if somebody keeps a dog, and the master orders him, "Do this," and he does, fashion. No. It is not fashion
- Not to speak of you (the Yamadutas), if even Lord Brahma or I (Yamaraja) were to punish them, Lord Visnu would punish us. Therefore do not disturb the devotees any further
- Now people are coming to me, so I can become acarya. - That is avamanya. Navamanyeta karhicit. Don't transgress this etiquette. Navamanyeta. That will be falldown
- Now people are very busy trying to find petroleum in the midst of the ocean. They are very anxious to make provisions for the future petroleum supply, but they do not make any attempts to ameliorate the conditions of birth, old age, disease and death
- Now print books. Don't use this money for any other purpose than publishing. Some percentage may be kept by you for getting your own house, either purchasing or constructing our own temple. If the present house is available, then purchase
- Now saintly persons have no such power due to the influence of the age of Kali. Indeed, the brahmanas do not even have the power to perform sacrifices in which animals are put into a fire to attain a new life
- Now the farmers, the father is working on the farm, and the sons, they do not come. They live in the city. This is the tendency all over the world. They are not producing food grain. Therefore there is scarcity
- Now the scientists have given them contraceptive. "Don't marry, and use contraceptive." This is scientific advancement. And the contraceptive-user of girls, they're never beautiful
- Now there is a crowd of people here, and these invitations are causing much disturbance. In addition, the Lord is always ecstatic and emotional. I do not find the situation here very good
- Nowadays, mothers do not supply milk. That is also to be supplied by the cow. So from the very beginning of my life I am subsisting by the foodstuff given by mother, cow, and when I am grown up, I kill. This is my gratitude. Just see
O
- O beautiful woman, when you strike the bouncing ball against the ground with your hand again and again, your lotus feet do not stay in one place
- O best of learned persons, do not fear! I wish all good fortune to you. Become My devotees by hearing and chanting about Me and offering Me prayers, for these are certainly meant to award benedictions to all living entities
- O best of the asuras, for this reason I am now prepared to give you all benedictions, according to your desire. I belong to the celestial world of demigods, who do not die like human beings
- O best of the brahmanas, without saintly persons for whom I am the only destination, I do not desire to enjoy My transcendental bliss and My supreme opulences
- O Brahma, please know that the universal elements enter into the cosmos and at the same time do not enter into the cosmos; similarly, I Myself also exist within everything created, and at the same time I am outside of everything
- O brahmana (Purvacitti), I (Agnidhra) can simply hear the tinkling of your ankle bells. Within those bells, tittiri birds seem to be chirping among themselves. Although I do not see their forms, I can hear how they are chirping
- O collector of honey, Krsna must be very sorry not to see us gopis. Surely He is afflicted by memories of our pastimes. Therefore He has sent you as a messenger to satisfy us. Do not speak to us
- O devotees, please do not consider my offenses in this regard. Your lotus feet are my only shelter
- O friend of irreligion, you do not deserve to remain in a place where experts perform sacrifices according to truth and religious principles for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- O gentle reciters, offer such prayers in due course of time, when the qualities of which you have spoken actually manifest themselves in me. The gentle who offer prayers to the SPG do not attribute such qualities to a human being
- O King, I do not wish to go down to the planet earth, for there the people in general will bathe in my water to cleanse themselves of the reactions of their sinful deeds
- O Krsna, when You go to the forest during the day and we do not see Your sweet face, which is surrounded by beautiful curly hair, half a second becomes as long as an entire age for us
- O Lord, You are the master of the entire universe. What have You not given to us? You have entered the core of our hearts and dissipated the darkness of our ignorance by Your effulgence. This is the supreme gift. We do not need a material donation
- O Lord, You need no support, and although You have no material body, You do not need cooperation from us
- O lotus-eyed one, great personalities like Lord Siva desire to bathe in the dust of Your lotus feet to drive away ignorance. If I do not get the mercy of Your Lordship, I shall observe vows to reduce the duration of my life
- O lotus-eyed one, those who think they are liberated in this life but do not render devotional service to You must be of impure intelligence
- O Madhavendra Puri, please drink the milk I have brought. Why don't you beg some food to eat? What kind of meditation are you undergoing
- O Maharaja Dusmanta, a son actually belongs to his father, whereas the mother is only a container, like the skin of a bellows. According to Vedic injunctions, the father is born as the son. Therefore, maintain your own son and do not insult Sakuntala
- O mother (Parvati), you are now unnecessarily angry, but since all my (Citraketu) happiness and distress are destined by my past activities, I do not plead to be excused or relieved from your curse
- O my Lord, I do not aspire for material opulence or wealth, nor do I want a great number of followers to accept me as their leader, nor do I want a very beautiful wife to please me
- O my Lord, I do not have any love for You, nor am I qualified for discharging devotional service by chanting and hearing. Nor do I possess the mystic power of a Vaisnava, knowledge or pious activities. Nor do I belong to a very high-caste family
- O my Lord, I do not see a form superior to Your present form of eternal bliss and knowledge. In Your impersonal Brahman effulgence in the spiritual sky, there is no occasional change and no deterioration of internal potency
- O my Lord, O son of Nanda Maharaja, now You are standing before me (Narottama dasa) with Your consort, the daughter of Vrsabhanu, Srimati Radharani. Kindly accept me as the dust of Your lotus feet. please do not kick me away, for I have no other shelter
- O my Lord, You are all-powerful. A fiery iron arrow is coming towards me (Uttara) fast. My Lord, let it burn me personally, if You so desire, but please do not let it burn and abort my embryo. Please do me this favor, my Lord
- O respectful brahmanas, as far as I (Rsabhadeva) am concerned, no one is equal or superior to the brahmanas in this world. I do not find anyone comparable to them
- O son of Prtha, do not yield to this degrading impotence. It does not become you. Give up such petty weakness of heart and arise, O chastiser of the enemy. BG 2.3 - 1972
- O Supreme Personality of Godhead, after the annihilation the creative energy is kept in You, who appear to sleep with half-closed eyes. Actually, however, You do not sleep like an ordinary human being, for You are always in a transcendental stage
- O Supreme, You are independent in Your self and do not take help from others. Through Your own potency, You create this cosmic manifestation and enter into it
- O Vipracitti, O Rahu, O Nemi, please hear my words! Don't fight. Stop immediately, for the present time is not in our favor
- Of course, we require a living place and eating materials and sex arrangement or defense arrangement. That is required. You do that. But don't forget your main business. Then you are cats and dogs. Your main business is God realization
- Oh, the son of saintly person, you don't live. And oh, the son of a king, you live forever. - Why? Because the son of a saintly person he is undergoing austerities, penances, disciplinary activities. So his future is so bright that he's going to Vaikuntha
- Older cows are taken care of by the men, and the calves are taken care of by the boys; and as far as possible, the calves are kept separate from the cows, so that the calves do not drink all the available milk
- On the other hand, the devotees of Lord Visnu, who is the controller of the goddess of fortune, do not appear very prosperous, and sometimes they are even found living without any material opulence at all
- On the whole, I do not possess anything. Still, O beloved of the gopis, because You bestow Your mercy on the most fallen, I have an unbreakable hope that is constantly in my heart. That hope is always giving me pain
- Once you take to Hare Krsna mantra, you should make rapid progress, without committing any sinful activity, and retard the progress. Don't do that
- One blind rascal gives some theory, and the followers are also blind rascals; they follow. They do not take instruction from the perfect
- One can rise up to the Brahman effulgence, but if there is no shelter . . . just like these people are going, but they don't get any shelter. But they come down again
- One devotee said, "Under the circumstances, both when we see You and when we do not see You, we are subjected to different kinds of tribulation"
- One has to learn the philosophy of life from the person superior, spiritual master. Tad-vijnanartham sa gurum evabhigacchet (MU 1.2.12). Do not remain puffed-up, that "I am all-learned, I know everything." That is false
- One is forbidden to regard the guru as an ordinary human being (gurusu nara-matir. .. naraki sah). The spiritual master, or acarya, is always situated in the spiritual status of life. Birth, death, old age and disease do not affect him
- One is going to God for asking something, and jijnasuh, jnani, is eulogized because they do not ask anything. To ask anything from God is not higher standard of bhakti
- One is made brahmacari, celibacy, spiritual. One is made a very decently, family life, grhastha. One is made retired life, sannyasi. Very systematical. So if we don't follow the varnasrama-dharma, then we are not even human beings
- One may doubt that trees have life because they do not breathe. But modern scientists like Bose have already proved that there is life in plants, so breathing is no sign of actual life
- One must be intelligent enough to see God. Now, this bird I do not see, but I am hearing the sound. So one must know there is a nice bird. Because the varnasrama-dharma is lacking, nobody is being educated as a brahmana. They have lost all knowledge
- One night Radharani was talking in a dream. "My dear Krsna, please do not play any more jokes on Me! Please stop! And please don't touch My garments either. Otherwise I shall inform the elderly persons, and I shall disclose all of Your naughty behavior
- One old lady, she used to come to my class. So she had a son. So I asked, "Why don't you get your son married?" "Oh, if he can maintain a wife, I have no objection." Just to maintain a wife is a great job in this age
- One politician in U.S.A., he has remarked that "This Krsna consciousness movement is increasing like an epidemic." He has said that. "And if we do not check it, one day it may take our government." He has opined like that
- One should approach a Krsna conscious person with all humility, put relevant questions to him and not challenge him. If one were to challenge him, such a highly elevated Krsna conscious person would not be available to receive any tangible service
- One should aspire only for the benediction offered by the SPG. As the Lord says in BG (18.66): "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear." This is the greatest benediction
- One should take prasadam with great faith and should chant the holy name of the Lord and worship the Deity in the temple, always remembering that the Deity, maha-prasadam and the holy name do not belong to the mundane platform
- One thing is that at least in Bengal they do not require much information because this Caitanya Movement is their movement. It is simply a plea
- One weaver at Mathura addressed Krsna in this way: "My dear Krsna, I have become so proud of Your causeless mercy upon me that I do not even count upon the mercy of the Lord of Vaikuntha, which is sought after by many great sages in deep meditation"
- One who acts as a matter of duty because he has been ordered to do so by the Supreme Lord, and who does not seek shelter in the fruits of his activities (anasritah karma-phalam), is a true renouncer
- One who follows the garbhadhana samskara system is actually twice-born, but those who do not, who deviate from the principles of varnasrama-dharma, are called dvija-bandhus
- One who has no Vedic knowledge, who has not studied the Vedas from a bona fide spiritual master, does not know Krsna. Therefore he is a mudha. Such fools take Krsna to be an ordinary person (param bhavam ajanantah) They do not actually know what Krsna is
- One who has seen the Absolute Truth, or one who has known the Absolute Truth, go there and take knowledge by surrendering. Pranipata means surrendering. Pariprasnena. Don't make question. After you surrender, after you render service, then make question
- One who is advanced in understanding the self should understand that unconsciousness and consciousness are but illusions, for they fundamentally do not exist. Only the Supreme Absolute Truth exists
- One who is intelligent understands that all the personal associates and devotees of Lord Caitanya are ever liberated. This means that because they are always engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, they do not belong to this material world
- One who seeks shelter at the lotus feet of Lord Krsna is immediately protected by the Lord. As the Lord promises in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66), aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah: I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear
- One whose knowledge is deluded by the external energy - they do not take the shelter of Krsna. Although the opportunity is open for everyone. But we may not be like the miscreants, foolish and lowest of the mankind. Let us become intelligent
- One word, if you understand, your life will be successful. Don't go further. Acaryopasanam. This is the very important thing
- Only by approaching the Lord's abode, the Vaikunthaloka, does one not take birth again in this material world. The grhamedhis, or materialistic persons, however, do not like to use this advantage
- Only in such a mood (don't commit any sin and constantly remember the Lord) will the Lord help the devotee make regular progress toward the path of liberation and thus attain the lotus feet of the Lord
- Only the cobbler class, the muci class, they eat this cow's flesh after taking the dead animal. So after killing, everyone eats, so why not wait for the natural death and eat it? But because they are asuras, raksasas, they do not wait for that
- Ordinary persons do not do this (surrender at Krsna's feet), even after hearing all the Vedas, but if one is fortunate, although it may be even after many, many births, he comes to this conclusion (bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate) - BG 7.19
- Ordinary, foolish people who do not care to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from authorities consider some rascal yogi to be Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Other devotees do not reach the abode of the Lord directly, but the pure associates of the Lord have no attraction for the opulence of any planets of the material world
- Others, who are attached to family life and who do not strictly follow celibacy vows, must live within the three material worlds
- Others, who are bewildered by fruitive activities, either by Vedic injunction or by customary dealings, and who do not take to devotional service, are captivated by the external happiness of the bodily concept of life
- Our becoming the representative of Krsna is not very difficult job, because we do not misinterpret the readings of Bhagavad-gita. We accept them as it is. There cannot be any doubt
- Our constitutional position is like that. If we do not serve God, we do not agree... We are servant of God, but if we deny that "No, I am not servant," so that means I become servant of maya. Servant I'll have to remain. That is my constitutional position
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is simply trying to educate people that "Don't waste your time. Just try to awaken your dormant Krsna consciousness." The Krsna consciousness is there within you; simply you have to awaken
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is that you have got this human form of body. Don't miss the opportunity. That you can, if you properly utilize, if you train yourself, you can be transferred to the platform of eternal, spiritual bliss
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is that you take only krsna-prasadam, that's all. You save yourself. Even if I cannot discriminate, Krsna's prasadam I take, it is transcendental. I don't require any discrimination
- Our only request is that do not take this movement as a religious movement. It is the movement of the soul. It is very scientific, based on authority. And practically we are seeing, we are getting good response all over the world
- Our only request is that you are all students - you do not neglect this subject matter, this science to understand what is the soul
- Our only request is that you have got this human form of body - don't misuse it. Don't waste it like animals simply by eating, sleeping, mating, and defending. You have got another business
- Our plans to protect or annihilate do not act, but whatever He (the Lord) thinks of doing actually happens
- Our preaching is based on krsnas tu bhagavan svayam (SB 1.3.28). They don’t agree. They say we are sectarian. Isn’t it? Their only aim is, how can Krishna be God? We have our God, he is God, he is God, everyone is God. That we won’t agree
- Our present attempts to remove the difficulties of the material world - through the pretensions of erudite scientists, great statesmen, and mahatmas - do not reach the spiritual, transcendental plane, but simply garb the body and mind
- Our process of knowledge is very simple, we take it from the authority. We don't speculate. Speculation will not help us to come to the real knowledge. Just like when we are in difficulty, in legal implication, we go to some authority, lawyer
- Our process of knowledge, Vedic process of knowledge: tad-vijnanartham sa gurum eva abhigacchet (MU 1.2.12). Their knowledge should be taken from the authority. Do not manufacture knowledge
- Our request is that if you at all want to understand what is God, don't go to the Mayavadi or Sunyavadi, but try to understand about God from God Himself
- Our students are forbidden not to accept any intoxication. They do not drink even tea or coffee, or smoke, what to speak of other things. That is our first condition to become disciple: no illicit sex life, no intoxication, no meat-eating, no gambling
- Our whole Krsna consciousness movement is that try to understand how the laws of God is working. That is religion. Don't remain fool, rascal
- Out of madness they (the people of Kali-yuga) frankly say that there is no need for self-realization because they do not realize that this brief life is but a moment on our great journey towards self-realization
P
- Panditah, those who are learned, the equipoised, advanced devotees who have full knowledge of everything, do not see any living entity as an enemy or friend. Instead, with broader vision, they see that everyone is part of Krsna, as confirmed by Caitanya
- Papa means "sinful." All our material desires are to be taken as papa-bija, or the seeds of sinful desires. The Bhagavad-gita explains that our sinful desire is that we do not surrender unto the Supreme Lord
- Para-upakara. Our India is not meant for exploiting others. Doing good to others, that is India's mission. Our teachers, our acaryas, do not teach us, "Go and exploit others and bring money" - British Empire. This is not India
- People are being controlled by the three kinds of material nature, and if they do not follow the sastric injunction, then he will concoct, he will create something according to his position, either in the tamo-guna or rajo-guna or sattva-guna
- People are surprised sometimes that "These people do not work, do not take any profession, simply chant Hare Krsna. How they live?" So that is no question
- People are unwilling to accept the Krsna consciousness because they are blind. They do not see actual position of their life. That is the position (of) conditioned soul. They are busy simply for sense gratification
- People do not follow any tapasya at the present moment, but human life is meant for tapasya - regulative principles
- People do not know how to become happy. They do not take the standard path to become happy. They manufacture their own way. That is the difficulty
- People do not recognize that the real distresses in life are the four principles of birth, death, old age and disease
- People do not show any mercy. And ksama. Ksama means forgiveness. That is also being reduced. Memory reduced, merciful reduced, span of life reduced, bodily strength reduced, health is reduced. This is the symptom of Kali-yuga
- People do not understand. I have seen many European big, big professors, they do not have any clear conception that the body and the soul, different
- People generally do not appreciate someone unless he shows something wonderful
- People generally execute religious principles for some material gain. That is warning. Bhagavata is warning, na arthaya upakalpate: don't execute religious performances simply for material gain
- People have become so dull and rascal that they do not even care to understand this philosophy of life that, I am not this body; I am spirit soul
- People in general do not even understand that this world is miserable for the conditioned soul. Neither are they very interested in the Kingdom of God. They want to make this miserable world as the Kingdom of God without God
- People may take it that Krsna is fond of some gopis, but they do not take care of the Krsna's other business. As soon as the gopis are in danger, he can lift the Govardhana Hill, Giri-vara-dhari. That is Krsna
- People think that if a person can make him successful in business, that person is a guru. The sastras do not confirm this either. A guru is one who knows the Vedas and the Vedic conclusion
- People want to be cheated, and therefore they go to yogis and svamis who play tricks, but tricks do not mitigate the miseries of material life
- Persons devoid of atma-tattva do not inquire into the problems of life, being too attached to the fallible soldiers like the body, children and wife. Although sufficiently experienced, they still do not see their inevitable destruction
- Persons devoid of atma-tattva do not inquire into the problems of life, being too attached to the fallible soldiers like the body, children, wife, etc. Although sufficiently experienced, still they do not see their inevitable destruction
- Persons like Dhrtarastra try to make plans to live there in a comfortable position with profit and interest, for they do not see things as they are. He is blind and continues to hope to live comfortably in the midst of all kinds of reverses of life
- Persons who are intelligent, who have taken shelter of a bona fide spiritual master to see things as they are, do not take to fruitive activities but engage themselves in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- Persons who are worshipers of Hiranyagarbha, the plenary expansion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Garbhodakasayi Visnu, do not directly approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead in Vaikuntha
- Persons who do not ultimately accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead and take to devotional service, but who instead are attached to impersonalism and voidism, must undergo great labor to achieve their goals
- Persons who have taken shelter of Krsna are always peaceful; they are never cursed by anyone, nor do they attempt to curse anyone. That is a transcendental position
- Persons who profess to belong to some religious sect but who do not feel the presence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in every living entity, and everywhere else, are in the mode of ignorance
- Persons who worship Lord Visnu are called demigods, and persons who do not do so are called asuras, or demons
- Persons who, due to being initiated by another sect of religious faith, do not find devotional service as the common platform for approaching the Supreme Personality of Godhead, also cannot understand Krsna consciousness
- Philanthropists and altruists do not realize that it is impossible to improve people's material conditions. Material conditions are already established by the superior administration according to one's karma. They cannot be changed
- Please bring to me only those sinful persons who do not use their tongues to chant the holy name and qualities of Krsna, whose hearts do not remember the lotus feet of Krsna even once, and whose heads do not bow down even once before Lord Krsna
- Please do not ask me to take some material benefits from You, but as a father, not waiting for the son's demand, does everything for the benefit of the son, please bestow upon me whatever You think best for me
- Please do not be hesitant. I am your servant, and when I serve you my heart becomes jubilant
- Please do not commit these four kinds of sinful activities - illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication. This is the preliminary qualification to understand God. Especially one must not kill animals. The Bible also
- Please do not hesitate to answer my letters promptly
- Please do not neglect him, thinking he belongs to a sudra family engaged in material activities. It is my request that You meet him without fail
- Please do not put me into forgetfulness. Please always remind me to chant, even You send me to hell, it doesn't matter, just so long as I can always chant Hare Krishna
- Please don't try to divert me in that way - the boy (Dhruva) said (to Narada Muni), - If you know something about God, or if you know how I can see God, please tell me. Otherwise go away and don't disturb me
- Please give Me your permission with great pleasure and do not be unhappy. If you are happy, I shall be happy on My way to Vrndavana
- Please hear the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with faith and confidence. Do not argue, for arguments will produce a contrary result
- Please study my books very carefully and do not fail in chanting at least 16 rounds daily
- Please take this opportunity offered you all by Krsna very seriously and do not misuse your life for sense gratification. You are a very intelligent boy I know and a very sincere devotee of Lord Krsna
- Politicians especially do not retire from political activities unless they are dragged by the cruel hand of death or killed by some opposing element
- Practically everyone has been brought up eating meat. yet I say, "Don't eat meat." Therefore that is troublesome. But if one is serious about becoming self-realized, one must accept the order. That is tapasya
- Prahlada has compassion for such people (who are unnecessarily working so hard simply for the gratification of the senses): naitan vihaya krpanan vimumuksa eko. My Lord, I do not need salvation alone. Unless I take all these fools with me, I shall not go
- Prahlada Maharaja advises very nicely, "My dear friend," tat-prayaso na kartavyo yata ayur-vyayah param, "don't exert yourself for increasing the paraphernalia of sense enjoyment. That is simply wasting your valuable time, your valuable duration of life
- Prahlada Maharaja continued: My dear father, please give up your demoniac mentality. Do not discriminate in your heart between enemies and friends; make your mind equipoised toward everyone
- Prahlada Maharaja is submitting that, "I do not require to be highly elevated to offer my prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead." Nobody requires any material acquisition to approach God. We have been discussing this point for the last few days
- Prahlada Maharaja said that, - I have seen my father, such a powerful man, finished. What benediction I shall ask, this material world? Don't allure me. Better engage me as the servant of Your servant
- Prahlada Maharaja said: My dear Lord, O Supreme Personality of Godhead, because I was born in an atheistic family I am naturally attached to material enjoyment. Therefore, kindly do not tempt me with these illusions
- Prahlada said: My father was so strong that even the demigods would not dare to challenge him. He was so powerful, & all this power & strength You've finished in a second. So what is the use of these powers? Please do not allure me by this material power
- Prakasananda Sarasvati continued, You (Caitanya) belong to our Sankara sect, and You are living in Benares - so why don't You mix with us? What is the reason?
- Prasannatma means he becomes immediately enlivened: I don't belong to this. Why I am identifying myself with these miseries of material world? I belong to the part and parcel of the Supreme, sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah (Bs. 5.1), eternal, blissful knowledge
- Pravrtti means what sort of activities we shall do, and what sort of activities we shall not do. The asuras, they do not know
- Preach this Bhagavad-gita as it is. People will be benefited. You'll be benefited. Don't make unnecessary interpretation, misguide others and spoil your own life. That is very unfortunate. What is the difficulty to accept Bhagavad-gita?
- Presently the hippies in the Western countries fit this description (described in SB 5.6.10). They are irresponsible and unregulated. They do not bathe, and they deride standard Vedic knowledge. They concoct new life-styles and religions
- Produce children as much as you can train them to become eternally family members of Krsna. That is spiritual contraceptive. Don't produce children like cats and dogs
- Produce sufficient food grain. So in the village side you go, hundreds and thousands of acres of land is lying vacant. Nobody is interested. Now they are interested opening slaughterhouse. Kill the poor animals and eat, but don't produce food grain
- Proud, demoniac persons do not know the laws of nature, or the laws of God. Consequently, they unrestrictedly kill poor animals, not caring for them at all. In the Krsna consciousness movement, animal-killing is completely prohibited
- Pure devotee, they do not ask anything from God. They simply want to give service. Why shall I ask? God knows my necessities
R
- Radharani said to the bumblebee: "O collector of honey, Krsna must be very sorry not to see us gopis. Surely He is afflicted by memories of our pastimes. Therefore He has sent you as a messenger to satisfy us. Do not speak to us!"
- Radharani said, "Dear Mr. Air, please do not arouse Me with the fragrance of flowers. I am now bereft of Krsna's loving attitude, so under the circumstances, what is the use of My sustaining this useless body"
- Radharani trembled as She told one of the gopis, "Don't joke with this disappointing boy! Please ask Him not to approach Me, because He is always the cause of all grief for us"
- Raghunatha Bhatta said, "You are a respectable gentleman, a learned scholar and a great devotee, Please do not try to serve me. Just come with me in a happy mood"
- Raghunatha dasa admonished the treasurer, "Do not speak about this to Lord Nityananda Prabhu now, but when He returns home, kindly inform Him about this presentation"
- Raghunatha dasa answered within his mind, "I do not know who Krsna is. I simply know that Your mercy, O my Lord, has saved me from my family life"
- Ramananda quoted Lord Krsna's injunction in Bhagavad-gita: "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear" - BG 18.66
- Ramananda Raya replied, "My dear Lord, please give up all these serious talks. Please do not conceal Your real form from me"
- Ramanuja-sampradaya do not recommend pancopasana. In the Ramanuja-sampradaya there is no pancopasana
- Read Bhagavad-gita very carefully. Don't misinterpret. That has killed our culture
- Real guru means those who are interested in these material affairs, they do not require a guru. It is... It is a fashion. "Such man has kept such and such guru." Just like keeping a dog. This is not guru
- Real piety means to come to the platform of sanatana-dharma. So if we do not come to the platform of sanatana-dharma from the platform of asanatana-dharma, we are simply committing sins
- Real pleasure is Krsna, whereas material pleasure, which is temporary, is not actual. Those who can see things as they are do not take part in shadow pleasure
- Real yoga system is to find out within the heart where is God. My business is that I've forgotten God. The karmis, they . . . karmis, real karmis, they do not forget. The upstarts, the rascals, they forget
- Recently at Mayapur an African devotee wanted to imitate Haridasa Thakura, but after fifteen days he became restless and went away. Do not suddenly try to imitate Haridasa Thakura
- Regarding propaganda against animal slaughter in BTG. Please do not print any picture showing how a cow is being murdered in our BTG. This will pollute the whole atmosphere. We are not meant for moving anyone's sentiment against animal slaughter
- Regarding sales of TLC, you should try to get it reviewed, do not spend money needlessly on advertising. You have got experience already advertising Bhagavad Gita, so unless the book is reviewed, there is no question of advertising
- Regarding the closing of Zurich center, that's all right. Don't make competition
- Regarding the hole in the Deity, no do not repair it like you have stated. You can fill up the hole with wax, and go on worshiping
- Regarding the Mimeograph machine if it is very expensive to send do not send it
- Regarding the scientists, we have entrusted our own three scientists namely Svarupa Damodara, Sadaputa, and Madhva and we leave the matter to them, we do not say anything ourselves, but are leaving it to them
- Regarding your going to other's meetings, yes, you can go to preach but do not pick a quarrel or have any violence. Try to attract the sincere devotees there
- Renunciation means not doing anything but serving the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna. When one acts on this platform, trying to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one is both a sannyasi and a yogi. This is confirmed in the BG - 6.1
- Rohinidevi rebuked Mother Yasoda, "You may be very expert in giving lessons to your son by binding Him (Krsna) with rope, but don't you look to see if your son is in a dangerous spot? The trees are falling on the ground, and He is simply loitering there"
- Rolls Royce car is different from you, and Chevrolet car is also different from you. You can take advantage of them. Don't identify. They are identifying with the matter. That is the defect. That is called maya
- Routine eating must be there. We should not eat more than that. But the best principle is if we do not feel hungry, we should not eat. But if there is no hunger and at the same time no appetite and we eat, that brings indigestion, dysentery, indigestion
- Rsabhadeva says that - My dear sons, don't live this irresponsible life like animals, hogs and dogs, but take the responsibility of human life. Undergo austerities, penances, as they ae recommended in the sastras and make your life
- Rsabhadeva warns His sons that "Don't live the life of hogs. Live like human being." That is wanted. And for that purpose you require to execute tapasya
- Rukmini continued, "I do not think that the so-called royal families are kings of the material world. The kings of the material world are the three modes of material nature, who are actually its controllers"
- Rukmini continued, "These so-called beggars execute their spiritual advancement in life, tolerating all tribulations in the material world. My dear husband (Krsna), do not think that I accepted You as my husband out of my inexperience"
- Rukmini continued, "Your (Krsna's) servants do not like material supremacy, so what to speak of You? My dear Lord, Your statement that You do not act as an ordinary person with a particular aim in life is also perfectly correct"
- Rupa Gosvami said, "As far as philosophical knowledge or pious words are concerned, I don't see any opportunity for me to execute such activities. But above all, I am not even born of a nice family"
S
- Sacrifice means to accept the supremacy of the Lord and thereby perform acts by which the Lord may be satisfied in all respects. The atheists do not believe in the existence of God, and they do not perform any sacrifice for the satisfaction of the Lord
- Sacrifice, charity and penances are three essential things for attaining spiritual light. The suggested way to you is the easiest one to cover all the above three important spiritual activities. Do not miss this opportunity
- Sadhu, very honest devotee, sadhu. And mita-vag: did not speak more than required. This is also good qualification: don't talk nonsense. Unless you are required to speak, don't speak
- Saintly devotees like Sukadeva Gosvami generally do not approach worldly enjoyers, especially those in royal orders
- Saintly people like Jada Bharata do not speak ordinary words. Whatever they say is approved by great yogis and those advanced in spiritual life. That is the difference between ordinary people and saintly people
- Sakama devotees, of course, achieve from the Lord the results they desire from their prayers, but they do not immediately become fit to return to Godhead
- Samsara-davanala-lidha-loka. This world is just like blazing fire. People realize it. And when they do not find any solution, they become frustrated, they become confused, they take to intoxication to forget the blazing condition upon life
- Samskarad, by purificatory process. We are pointing out, "Don't do this, do this," "Don't do this, do this." These are all purificatory processes. Without being pure, you cannot approach the supreme pure. Krsna is supreme pure
- Sanatana Gosvami has, in his Hari-bhakti-vilasa, has very strongly recommended that "Don't hear anything from, about Krsna, from the Mayavadis or the avaisnavas."
- Sanatana Gosvami replied, "If you do not accept these coins, someone else will kill me for them. It is better that you save me from the danger by accepting the coins"
- Sanatana Gosvami, our predecessor, Caitanya Mahaprabhu's direct disciple, he gives his direction that - Do not hear from a person who is not a Vaisnava
- Sankaracarya's explanations of the Upanisads and Vedanta-sutra are all imaginary. We may sometimes accept such imaginary explanations for the sake of sectarian feuds, but actually such explanations do not satisfy us
- Sannyasis are generally meant to travel all over the country for preaching work, but during the four months of the rainy season in India, from July through October, they do not travel but take shelter in one place and remain there without moving
- Sannyasis who do not take advantage of this life to realize Krsna simply waste their time and energy in activities outside the jurisdiction of the renounced order
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "I accept that You do not understand, yet even one who does not understand inquires about the subject matter"
- Sastra says that don't bother about this so-called distress and happiness. They are already fixed up. If you have got some energy, please utilize it how to develop in Krsna consciousness. Don't spoil your energy for so-called distress and happiness
- Sastra says, "No, no. You live with the minimum necessities. Don't increase your necessities unnecessarily." This is Vedic civilization. And the modern civilization is even increase your necessities - a machine for shaving your cheek. You see?
- Sastra says, "You have got this human form of life after many, many millions of years' waiting." So do not misuse it. That is Vedic civilization, not to misuse the human form of life
- Sastra says, No, no. You live with the minimum necessities. Don't increase your necessities unnecessarily
- Sastra-caksusa. Sastra . . . From authoritative statement of sastra you'll see. Don't see by your blunt eyes, rascal, this consciousness. Then you'll never find the actual fact
- Saunaka and the rsis were astonished to hear that the pious Maharaja Pariksit simply punished the culprit and did not kill him
- Savitri was attached to Satyavan, so her father, mother said that "You don't marry this boy. He'll die on the very day of his marriage." So love is blind. She said, "Still I shall marry him"
- SB 1.2.8: "Duties (dharma) executed by men, regardless of occupation, are only so much useless labor if they do not provoke attraction for the message of the Supreme Lord." The test of perfection is one's unalloyed devotion to the Lord
- See that they do not make it a free hotel for eating and sleeping. Don't allow this
- Seeing him unable to support them, his wife and others do not treat him with the same respect as before, even as miserly farmers do not accord the same treatment to their old and worn-out oxen
- Self-realized saints and sages take such risks for the spiritual enlightenment of the people in general. They do not take vows of silence meant to win cheap glory from the ignorant mass of people
- Send me those who do not perform their duties toward Visnu, which are the only duties in human life. Please bring me all such fools and rascals
- Sense enjoyment must be there (in Krsna consciousness), but that is spiritual sense enjoyment, purified sense enjoyment. We are training people in that way, that we don't stop your sense enjoyment, but enjoy it in its purified state
- Sex life is nasty, but out of illusion we think it is nice. Now you are experienced, so don't take sex life again
- She should then pray to the Lord as follows. My dear Lord, You are full in all opulences, but I do not beg You for opulence. I simply offer my respectful obeisances unto You
- Siddhi means to understand that "I'm not this body. I don't belong to this material world." That is siddhi
- Similarly, there are Sankhya philosophers, metaphysicians or materialistic scientists who study this cosmic manifestation by their invented scientific method and do not recognize the supreme authority of God as the creator of the cosmic manifestation
- Simple process is to chant Hare Krsna. There is no charge for it. No loss on your part. There is no inconvenience on your part. At any moment, at any place. There is no restriction. So why don't you take advantage of this great boon to the human society
- Simply by chanting the name of Narayana to call his son, Ajamila attained salvation. This means that Narayana is not an ordinary mundane name; it is nonmaterial. The word anama indicates that the names of the Supreme do not belong to this material world
- Simply by his changing the rubber stamp, "I am Hindu," "I am Muslim," "I am Christian," that does not make any benefit. Therefore our Movement is Krsna consciousness. We don't talk of any religion. The consciousness should be changed
- Simply by understanding - even not engaging yourself in transcendental service of the Lord - simply by understanding the process of appearance and disappearance. So why don't you try that
- Simply like layman if you dismiss that "There is no God, there is no soul," this is simply rascaldom, simply rascaldom. Don't remain rascals. Here is Bhagavad-gita. Learn everything very particularly, very minutely. And it is open for everyone
- Simply our prayer should be, My dear Krishna, please remind me to always chant Your Holy Name, please do not put me into forgetfulness. You are sitting within me as Supersoul, so you can put me into forgetfulness or into remembering You
- Simply try to preach what Krsna has said. This is Caitanya's instruction. If you follow this instruction . . . Don't make any addition and alteration of your so-called learned scholarship. That will not help you. You must present Bhagavad-gita as it is
- Simply you go on questioning and don't take anything. That is no use. Take. Make one question. Try to understand. Adopt it in life. Then make another question. Don't take all the answers at a time and become suffering in dysentery
- Simply you wait for the natural death. Where is the restriction? You have got a limited number of cows. Either you wait for the death, or you kill it at once, the number of cows are the same. So we simply request you that you don't kill them
- Since brahmanas and Vaisnavas are direct servants of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they do not depend on others
- Since Garga Muni was an astrologer, he could understand everything past and future, and thus he said, "I know everything about His activities and names, but others do not know. This child (Krsna) will be very pleasing to all the cowherd men and cows"
- Since I have already described this incident very elaborately in the Seventh Chapter of the Adi-lila, I do not wish to increase the size of this book by giving another description
- Since impersonalists who do not have perfect spiritual knowledge cannot understand the principles of bhakti-yoga, they must be classified among the nondevotees who are against the Krsna consciousness movement
- Since our money and possessions do not last but will somehow or other be taken away, as long as they are in our possession it is better to use them for charity to a noble cause
- Since the all-perfect persons are inhabitants of the transcendental abode, they do not derive any pleasure there
- Since the appearance of Sri Caitanya, there have been many pseudo incarnations in India who do not present authorized evidence. The disciples of Bhattacarya, being very learned scholars, were certainly right in asking Gopinatha Acarya for evidence
- Since the demigods, the devotees, always strictly follow the Supreme Lord's orders, because of sincerity they are victorious over the demons, who know that the Supreme Lord is Visnu but do not follow His instructions
- Since the holy name and Krsna are nondifferent, the members of the Krsna consciousness movement not only chant the holy name of the Lord offenselessly, but also do not allow their tongues to eat anything that is not first offered to the SP of Godhead
- Since they have no material conception of life, why should they aspire for liberation? The gopis do not want that liberation desired by yogis and jnanis, for they are already liberated from the ocean of material existence
- Siva appeared to be like that, but his name, Siva, is actually fitting, for he is very kind to persons who are in the darkness of the mode of ignorance, such as unclean drunkards who do not regularly bathe
- Siva said, "I do not know why you wanted to cut off your head to satisfy me. I become satisfied even by an offering of a little water"
- Slaughterhouses means the Hindus, they do not purchase meat from Muslims' shop. That is impure. The same thing: stool this side and that side. They are eating meat, and Hindu shop is pure, Muslim shop is impure
- Sleep; you require some rest. But don't sleep twenty-six hours. Not like that. Utmost six hours to eight hours, sufficient for any healthy man
- So believe in Krsna's word and surrender unto Him, and don't spoil this human form of life. Death is sure. Before death, we must prepare to go back to home, back to Godhead
- So by the grace of Krsna, you have first-class intelligence, those who have taken to Krsna consciousness. Now try to continue it. Don't give it up
- So don't take this movement very insignificantly. Very serious. And those who are members, they should become ideal. We have got very easy, easy method to become ideal
- So don't you think Krsna is the highest authority? So whatever knowledge you receive from Krsna is far better than the newspaper knowledge
- So every human being is expected to receive this knowledge directly from Krsna. Don't interpret wrong way according to your whims. Take it as it is and be benefited
- So far as controlling "kam" or lust, best thing is don't eat any highly spiced food stuffs and always think of Krishna. Chant regularly and get yourself married as soon as possible, and live a peaceful householder's life in Krishna Consciousness
- So far my coming to Vrindaban, if I don't go to Manipur then I shall certainly come
- So far other swamis and panditas are concerned, actually nobody would be equal to us because they do not come in the parampara system. As such their line of thought is null and void according to our understanding
- So far the body's concerned, either it is dead or alive, it is not the subject matter of any talk. Nanusocanti panditah. Those who are learned scholars don't talk about the body. They'll talk about the soul. That is pandita
- So I am repeating my spiritual master's order, "Don't wait for another life." That is a very risky, another life. Maybe I am given the chance of taking my birth in a good brahmana family or a rich family, but there is chance of again being spoiled
- So if in our practical experience we see to obey the order of the Supreme is morality, standard of morality, don't you think to obey the supermost supreme, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to obey Him, that is morality. That is morality
- So if the aristocratic family, they do not give education in spiritual line, they'll become all hippies, loafer, and drinking, and wasting father's money. They should be informed
- So if you do not teach this lesson to the human society then he will remain in the darkness. This is the purport. This is the purpose of Bhagavad-gita
- So if you engage your tongue for vibrating this transcendental sound, Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare - Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare, and do not take anything except prasadam of Krsna, then your spiritual life immediately begins
- So it is very unfortunate that Indians are trying to forget Krsna. Very unfortunate. Krpana. If you have got money, if you don't utilize is properly, that is your misfortune
- So Krsna is teaching personally just like Kapiladeva is teaching personally. So you take Kapiladeva's philosophy, Sankhya philosophy, Krsna's philosophy, Bhagavad-gita, but try to understand as He says. Don't interpret in the wrong way
- So long they do not come to the point of understanding spirit soul, they are simply rascals. And whatever they are doing, simply being defeated actually. The so-called scientific research, simply their defeat
- So long you come, do not come to Krsna consciousness, your, these two business will go on, lamenting and hankering. And as soon as you come to Krsna consciousness, you become joyful. There is no reason of lamenting
- So long you do not find the spiritual master is doing against the principles of sastra or guru, then if you give up the company of spiritual master, that is not good for you. That is your downfall
- So many birds, they live anywhere, everywhere, but they do not claim, "Oh, this is my country. This is my place." They do not claim. Therefore they are free to move everywhere
- So our method is very simple. We don't manufacture any new method. Why new method? The old method is very perfect, authorized, accepted by great acaryas. And they are, actually, are benefited
- So our, this parampara system from Lord Caitanya, as we have given account just now, we do not manufacture any knowledge by our fertile brain. We accept knowledge as it is coming down from the supreme authority
- So the general rule is that if one is inquisitive... Just as we follow in our, this Krsna consciousness society we ask everyone to come. We don't make any imposition that with such and such qualification one can sit here or hear. No
- So the money, giving money, we're giving, is no solution. That is practical. And here, the same girl, I do not give her any money, but by Krsna consciousness, they're satisfied
- So these Krsna conscious devotees are always thinking that they are servants of Krsna. Therefore they are all liberated. They do not endeavor for liberation. They are already liberated because they are situated in their constitutional position
- So these statements are not overestimations, nor are they stories. They are actual facts, but are true for certain devotees and do not necessarily apply to all
- So we should be very careful about our time. Don't spoil time. That is our request. Don't spoil time like animals. They have no responsibility because there is gradation. After this life, they get another life
- So whatever is spoken by the Supreme Lord Himself is certainly the most authoritative. So far as we are concerned, we do not make any alterations in the statements of Krishna. Therefore we are also authority
- So when there is attack, the brahmanas are not expected to go forward; the ksatriyas. So this is training. Everything is perfectly there. People are not accepting. You don't require conference. You simply accept the standard knowledge
- So-called Christians, they do not trust in Jesus Christ. But they are going on as Christian, as priest. Cheating and bluffing should be stopped. This is KC movement. The rascals are flourishing by cheating and bluffing. This business should be stopped
- So-called humanitarian love means they're loving some human being, but the animals are being killed. Why they do not love the animals? Because imperfect. But the Krsna conscious person will never kill an animal or give trouble to animal even
- So-called jnanis, they do not have the entrance into the ananda platform, they come to this material ananda, material pleasure. Therefore they take to this hospitality or opening a school or philanthropic work - another type of this material pleasure
- Social and political issues do not affect him (the devotee) because he knows the situation of temporary upheavals and disturbances. BG 1972 purports
- Some accept Him whereas others do not, yet everyone is His servant. One who does not accept Him, however, will be ruined by his sinful activities
- Some accept Him, whereas others do not, yet everyone is His servant. One who does not accept Him, however, will be ruined by his sinful activities - CC Adi 6.85
- Some behave very well but do not preach the cult of Krsna consciousness, whereas others preach but do not behave properly
- Some foolish persons have manufactured the term daridra-narayana, indicating that the poor man should be accepted as the representative of Narayana. But in Vedic literature we do not find that poor men should be treated as representatives of Narayana
- Some people are too materially attached and therefore do not give attention to spiritual life, some of them disbelieve in everything, being angry at all sorts of spiritual speculation out of hopelessness. BG 1972 purports
- Some people are too materially attached and therefore do not give attention to spiritual life, some of them want to merge into the supreme spiritual cause. BG 1972 purports
- Some people complain that when they pray to God they do not feel His presence. We should know that this is due to our incapacities, not God's
- Some scholars argue that because Narayana has four hands whereas Sri Krsna has only two, Narayana is the original Personality of Godhead and Krsna is His incarnation. Such unintelligent scholars do not understand the features of the Absolute
- Sometimes - because he (the spiritual master) is not Krsna - sometimes there is some trouble. Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu has forbidden, - Don't make many sisyas, many disciples
- Sometimes atheists argue that since God is invisible to their eyes, they do not believe in God. For them the Supreme Lord is describing a method by which one can see God in His impersonal form
- Sometimes he even goes to the hellish planets. Hellish conditions do not affect Narada Muni because he is engaged in greatly responsible activities in devotional service
- Sometimes it is challenged that the sannyasis who are preaching in the Krsna consciousness movement are not genuine because they do not belong to brahmana families, for Mayavadis do not offer sannyasa to one who does not belong to a brahmana family
- Sometimes our conscience bids, "Don't do this," but due to our lust and greediness we do something which is abominable. Krsna is there within our heart. He also gives sometimes dictation, "Don't do it"; still, we do
- Sometimes the karmis are afraid of this Krsna consciousness movement because they know that as soon as one becomes Krsna conscious, he is no more interested in these material things. Just like we say "Don't eat meat"
- Sometimes the spiritual master says, "Don't do this," forbidding something unfavorable, and he also recommends that which is favorable - Do this. Chant Hare Krsna
- Sometimes we commit so many criminal activities to satisfy our senses, because we want money. So palita durnidesah. My conscience says, "You don't do it." But, because I want to enjoy my senses, I must do it
- Sometimes we only speak of dandavats but actually do not fall down. In any case, dandavat means falling down like a rod before one’s superior
- Sometimes we see that even they do not wash hands after eating. Even after drinking water we should wash hands. That is suci. Suchi means purest
- Sometimes, after flowing down from the mountains during the rainy season, small rivers fail to reach the sea; some reach the sea and some do not. Similarly, the worshipers of the demigods may or may not reach You
- Soul-killer means those who do not take any care for the soul. They are taking care of this gross body
- Speculative knowledge and pious activity do not solve the problems of material life. One should be inquisitive to understand his spiritual position
- Speculative philosophers, however, do not recognize the sanction of the Lord; they try to find out the cause of sufferings in their own way, as will be described in the following verses
- Spiritual airplanes do not fly business executives, politicians or planning commissions as passengers, nor do they carry cargo or postal bags. These planes are for pleasure trips only, and the residents of Vaikuntha fly in them
- Spiritual knowledge cannot be acquired by these blunt senses. It is not possible. Just like people do not take much interest in our movement because they cannot understand. The senses are so blunt that they are not receptive
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confidentially prayed, mama janmani janmanisvare bhavatad bhaktir ahaituki tvayi: "My Lord, please bless Me with Your devotional service. I do not want anything else"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "My dear Sanatana, do not be aggrieved, for when I embrace you I actually get great pleasure"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "Please do not try to cheat Me, thinking of Me as a learned sannyasi. Please satisfy My mind by just describing the truth of Radha and Krsna"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exclaimed, "Visnu! Visnu! Do not call Me the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A jiva cannot become Krsna at any time. Do not even say such a thing!"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "Don't speak like that again. Better to remain at home and chant the holy name of Krsna always"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "I am a fool, and consequently I do not study the Vedanta-sutra. I am just trying to hear it from you because you have ordered Me"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "Please do not think this way any longer. You are a learned pandita. Why don't you consider the case"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "Why are you glorifying Me personally? You should understand the transcendental position of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Why don't you consider this important point"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said to Govinda, "O adi-vasya (uncivilized man), do not forbid this woman to climb the Garuda-stambha. Let her see Lord Jagannatha to her satisfaction"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "'Alas, what shall I do? To whom shall I speak? Let whatever I have done in hopes of meeting Krsna be finished now. Please say something auspicious, but do not speak about Krsna'"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Don't touch him, for he belongs to a very low caste. You are a follower of Vedic principles and are a well experienced performer of many sacrifices. You also belong to the aristocracy"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Lord Krsna has bestowed His full mercy upon you (Sanatana Gosvami) so that all these things are known to you. For you, the threefold miseries certainly do not exist"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "This is all right, but please continue." At that time Raya Ramananda replied, "I don't think my intelligence goes beyond this"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says - There are, of course, many Vaisnavas in these holy places, and most of them worship Lord Narayana. Others, who are called Tattvavadis, are also Laksmi-Narayana worshipers, but they do not belong to the pure Vaisnava cult
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then assured the brahmana, "Have faith in My words and do not burden your mind any longer with this misconception"
- Sri Krsna says that, - Don't stop your work, but by the result of your work, you try to make sacrifice for the cause of the Supreme. Then your entanglement will be automatically loosened
- Sri Narada said: O pious King, do not lament for anyone, for everyone is under the control of the Supreme Lord. Therefore all living beings and their leaders carry on worship to be well protected. It is He only who brings them together and disperses them
- Sri Narottama dasa Thakura has sung that persons who do not take to the devotional service of the Lord but are attracted to the process of philosophical speculation and fruitive activities drink the poisonous results of such actions
- Sri Rupa Gosvami said, "I do not know anything. The only transcendental words I can utter are those which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu makes me speak"
- Sri Sukadeva Gosvami said: Hearing this, the great sages replied to King Indra, "O King of heaven, all good fortune unto you. Do not fear. We shall perform an asvamedha sacrifice to release you from any sin you may accrue by killing the brahmana"
- Sri-krsna-sankirtana is so nice that Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru (BG 18.65). Why don't you become, always think of Krsna? Where is the loss?
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta points out that because there are many permanent residents in holy places who do not precisely follow the rules and regulations governing living in a sacred place, exalted devotees have to go to these places to reclaim such persons
- Srila Kaviraja Gosvami and one who follows in his footsteps do not have to cater to the public. Their business is simply to satisfy the previous acaryas and describe the pastimes of the Lord
- Srila Prabhupada has mercifully made the most essential scriptures available to us in his books. The problem is that not all the devotees are carefully studying the books
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami offers his respectful obeisances to Srimati Radharani, taking a straw in his mouth. Indeed, he prays - O Gandharvika, Srimati Radharani, just as Lord Krsna never rejects a surrendered soul, please don't reject me
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has written a very nice verse wherein one gopi advises another, "My dear friend, if you desire to enjoy the company of material society, friendship and love, then please do not go to see this smiling boy Govinda"
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura remarks in this connection that if sannyasis (persons in the renounced order of life, who have left their homes for self-realization) do not engage themselves in the devotional service of the Lord
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.8) says: "Duties (dharma) executed by men, regardless of occupation, are only so much useless labor if they do not provoke attraction for the message of the Supreme Lord"
- Srimati Radharani continued, "Please do not talk anymore about Krsna. It is better to talk about something else. We are already doomed, like the black-spotted she-deer in the forest who are enchanted by the sweet musical vibration of the hunter"
- Srimati Radharani said, "I think He must be sending some message to Me through Subala. The purport is that the superiors of Radharani do not like Krsna or His cowherd friends to associate with Her"
- Still, India, they do not disrespect a sannyasi, although many so-called sannyasis, they are taking advantage of this. That is another subject
- Still, those who are utterly sinful do not surrender unto Him (Krsna), even though He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and all other living beings are His transcendental, eternal servitors, part and parcel of Him
- Stri means women, sudra means the lower class of civilized human society, and brahma-bandhu means persons who are born in the families of brahmanas but do not follow the rules and regulations carefully
- Strictly follow the regulative principle, chant Hare Krsna at least sixteen rounds, and you'll be happy. There is no doubt about it. You can experience. It is not an imposition. Don't leave this process
- Students are generally supposed to rise early in the morning. They do not usually arise of their own accord, however, but only when there is a bell sounded in the temple or other spiritual institution
- Students of Vedic literature who do not have Krsna consciousness simply beat around the bush and do not get any final profit because they have no clear knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Students who do not pray or meditate in the early morning, and again in the evening, gradually become agnostics, and their minds float about aimlessly without purpose
- Such a position may befit others, but I do not possess such spiritual power. I belong to a lower class and have not even a pinch of devotion to Krsna
- Such achievements (achievment of great mystics) do not enhance the transcendental bliss felt by a devotee who always thinks of Krsna within the core of his heart
- Such activities (going to a sinful person for help, running after a mirage) do not produce any tangible results. Due to being directed by the illusory energy, a conditioned soul suffers in so many ways
- Such claims (if one chant Hare Krsna or the name of demigods, the result will be the same) made by mental speculators are no doubt very pleasing to mental speculators, but those who are actually in knowledge do not admit such conclusions
- Such experiences are all ephemeral and do not affect the spirit soul. The perception of such ephemeral happiness and distress is due only to the forgetfulness of his qualities, which are equal to the Lord's
- Such people (the Jains) do not respect the real followers of Vedic principles, the ideal brahmanas. Nor do they have respect for the SPG, the Supreme Brahman. Due to the influence of this age of Kali, they are apt to concoct false religious systems
- Sudama thought, "I do not want any opulence. I only desire not to forget His service. I simply wish to be associated with His (Krsna) pure devotees. May my mind and activities be always engaged in His service"
- Sudras also, they abide by the Vedic orders. They do not do whimsically whatever he likes
- Sukadeva Gosvami uses two specific words, bhaktim and param. Bhaktim param means execution of devotional service above the neophyte stage. Those who are simply attracted to temple worship but do not know the philosophy of bhakti are in the neophyte stage
- Suppose anyone chants Hare Krsna mantra. There is no loss, but the gain is practical. Why do they not, these theosophists, do not agree to chant this name, simple thing
- Suppose you become a devotee and think of Krsna, what is loss on your part? There is no loss. So without any loss, if you get the greatest benediction of life, why don't you try it? This is our request
- Suppose you have got millions of dollars. Don't keep it. So long it is within your jurisdiction, spend it for Krsna. Yes. That is the proper utilization. Because actually the money is not yours, because you cannot carry this money with your death
- Supreme Personality of Godhead said to demigods, "Do not be aggrieved. By My own energy I shall bewilder the demons by creating a quarrel among them. In this way I shall fulfill your desire to have the nectar"
- Suruci told Dhruva Maharaja: My dear child, you do not deserve to sit on the throne or on the lap of the King. Surely you are also the son of the King, but because you didn't take your birth from my womb, you are not qualified to sit on your father's lap
- Sweet will help you digest. Don't give three - at least four
- Systems of religion that do not concentrate upon service to the Supreme are temporary and cannot last for long because they are full of envy
T
- Take advantage of this knowledge, understand the philosophy of life, that "I am eternal." Na hanyate hanyamane sarire (BG 2.20). I do not die after the annihilation of this body. I accept another body
- Tamaso ma jyotir gama. The Vedic instruction is that, "Don't keep yourself in this darkness of material world. Come out to the spiritual world." Jyotir gama
- Tapana Misra said, "As long as Your Lordship stays in Varanasi, please do not accept an invitation from anyone but me"
- Tapana Misra then said, "My dear Lord, as long as You stay at Varanasi, please do not accept any invitation other than mine"
- Tapasya means restricted life, not unrestricted life. So if we do not follow the restricted life, that means I shall continue my disease or increase my disease
- Temporary I have got some misunderstanding with some friend, or temporary I do not get some nice food, and therefore suffering - these sufferings are extra, but real suffering is this - janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi
- That is disobedience. Krsna says fight, you must fight. Don't bring philosophy of nonviolence. That is nonsense. What He says, do it. That is service
- That is Krsna's intelligence, how He adjusts. He gives everyone freedom. And everyone is given facilities, but still He's in botheration. Therefore Krsna advises his devotees that, - Don't plan anything. You rascal, you nonsense, you don't give Me trouble
- That is our Krsna consciousness movement. We simply educating people, "Don't waste your valuable life, the human form of life. If you are missing this chance, you are committing suicide." That is our propaganda. Don't commit suicide
- That is the first thing, acaryopasanam. But these rascals, they do not do that. They have no acarya; still, they write comment on Bhagavad-gita
- That is the law of nature. Nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam. Then why don't you accept the supreme authority? This subordinate authority . . . we have to accept somebody as our leader. It is not possible that we can live without leadership
- That is the way of demoniac dealings. Demons do not try to find their own faults or those of their friends, but try to find the faults of their enemies. Jarasandha also criticized Krsna for not even being a ksatriya
- That literature which does not conform to Vedic literature is simply misleading
- That spiritual body is within, but we have no information. Therefore it is said, alpa-buddhayah. The real life is within. We don't take care
- That the devotees refuse to follow those who do not keep strictly to the regulative principles is very nice. These practices are our spiritual strength
- That the people of Orissa and Bengal eat fish in their private homes is a fact. But they do not offer anything like that to the Lord Jagannatha. The Lord is offered all nice foodstuffs as we are striving to do in our all our temples here
- That will give you guidance. Read Bhagavad-gita as it is, word for word. But don't misinterpret and spoil. The rascals misinterpret and spoil the whole Bhagavad-gita. That is the difficulty
- That you should understand. Not that remembering or not remembering. Even in the spiritual world, they do not know that Krsna is God
- The all-perfect persons are inhabitants of the transcendental abode, they do not derive any pleasure there
- The all-powerful Brahma, who was born from the lotus flower, pacified the boy with gentle words, accepting his request, and said: Do not cry. I shall certainly do as you desire
- The American boys, who have simply been trained as sudras, are not at all fit to fight in battle. Therefore, when they are called to join the military, they refuse because they do not have ksatriya spirit
- The Americans, they are throwing tons of food in the water. Why they do not send to India for feeding the skeleton cows?
- The animals do not violate the laws of nature. For example, the sex impulse in animals is very strong during certain months of the year. The lion is very powerful. He is a flesh-eater and is very strong, but he enjoys sex only once in a year
- The ants and the elephants, they do not go to the church for asking God, "Oh, give us our daily bread," but still, they are getting. Then the next question is that "What is our duty?" Our duty is to feel obliged to God and try to serve Him
- The assistants, or messengers, of Yamaraja are likened here to vultures, and those who do not execute their respective duties in protecting their wards are compared to serpents
- The astrologer Sarvajna advised the poor man: Don't dig on the southern side of your house to find the treasure, for if you do so you will be attacked by a poisonous wasp and will be baffled
- The atheist class of men, they say that "I do not see God. How can I believe there is God?" But the advanced devotee, he sees every moment God's presence
- The atheists, who do not (execute their prescribed duties), are condemned in Bhagavad-gita (BG 16.19) by the following statement: tan aham dvisatah kruran samsaresu naradhaman
- The best course is to surrender to Krsna. Don't try to measure Krsna
- The Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.11) confirms such foolish persons (who do not reconize Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead) to be most unfortunate: avajananti mam mudha manusim tanum asritam
- The Bhagavad-gita is the guiding principle for every human being, but by the spell of material energy they do not take care to carry out the programs of life in terms of the Bhagavad-gita
- The Bhagavad-gita should be read very widely, and should be understood very widely. That is the only source of auspicity for the human society. But don't misrepresent it
- The Bhagavatam asks whether other animals like the dogs and hogs, living in the same village with human beings, do not eat and enjoy sexual life
- The Bhattacarya replied, "Do not go alone to see the Deity at the Jagannatha temple. It is better that You go with me or my men"
- The Bhattacarya said, "We are just having a discussion among friends and considering the points described in the scriptures. Do not become angry. I am simply speaking on the strength of the sastras. Please don't take any offense"
- The body is meant for suffering, this material body. But because they do not approach the real physician, they think that they have got a material body, and that material body means there are senses, the sense gratification will give him satisfaction
- The body is temporary, and only foolish, materialistic persons, who do not have full knowledge of the soul, regard the temporary body as reality and engage in decorating this body
- The body, nature and the physical elements are under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They do not function automatically
- The brahmacaris, vanaprasthas and sannyasis do not intend to take rebirth (apraja), nor are they meant for secretly indulging in sex life
- The brahmanas and Vaisnavas know what to eat, and by their personal example they do not eat anything which is not offered first to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They eat only prasada, or remnants of the food offered to the Lord
- The brahmanas do not worship demigods like Lord Brahma, Indra or Lord Siva for any material comfort. They do not even ask the Supreme Lord for material profit; therefore it is concluded that the brahmanas are the supreme living entities of this world
- The brahmanas or Vaisnavas do not live at others' cost; they live by spending their own money, although it appears that they are collecting this money from others
- The Buddhist cult also accepts the philosophy of transmigration, but the Buddhists do not properly explain the next birth. There are 8,400,000 species of life, and our next birth may be in any one of them; therefore this human body is not guaranteed
- The Buddhists do not recognize the authority of the Vedas; therefore they are considered agnostics
- The calves do not suck the teats of the cows, nor do the cows give milk. They are standing, crying, tears in their eyes, and the bulls take no pleasure in the pasturing grounds
- The cats and dogs, they cannot fight with maya, but a human being, he can fight. So if we don't fight, we don't take that adventure, then we remain cats and dogs. The cats and dogs, they fight amongst themselves but not with the maya
- The cats and dogs, they do not give any education, neither they know what is the meaning of education
- The characteristics of the lowest class of men have already been described - they do not bathe, they have long hair on their heads, and they are addicted to intoxicants
- The child then became very angry and demanded that his mother immediately tell the truth. "You unchaste woman," he said, "what is the use of your unnecessary shame? Why do you not admit your fault? Immediately tell me about your faulty behavior"
- The clouds of autumn are white, for they do not carry any water
- The conditioned soul instead takes shelter of a man-made god described in unauthorized scriptures. Such gods are like buzzards, vultures, herons and crows. Vedic scriptures do not refer to them
- The conditioned souls are not prepared to receive the transcendental knowledge of devotional service. They do not like it; that is their disease. The sadhu has the thankless task of impressing upon them the importance of devotional service
- The conditioned souls hover in dreams of such heavenly illusory pleasures, but actually they do not relish any tangible happiness in such places
- The conditioned souls, who do not have self-realization, accept the material body as the dearmost. The idea of the dearmost is then spread all over the body, both concentrated and extended
- The deluded interpreters do not surrender unto the lotus feet of Sri Krsna, nor do they teach others to follow this principle. BG 1972 purports
- The demigods are devotees of the Lord for the sake of material possessions, but although the demons apparently do not have the SPG on their side, He always acts as their well-wisher by depriving them of their positions of false prestige
- The demigods cannot award benediction to the devotees without the permission of the Supreme Lord. The living entity may forget that everything is the property of the Supreme Lord, but the demigods do not forget. BG 1972 purports
- The demigods continued (to Visvarupa): Do not fear criticism for being younger than us. Such etiquette does not apply in regard to Vedic mantras
- The demigods never touch the surface of the earth. They walk and travel in space only. Like the great sage Narada, the Kumaras do not require any machine to travel in space. There are also residents of Siddhaloka who can travel in space without machines
- The demon (Vrkasra) was very sinful, and sinful persons do not know what sort of benediction should be asked from the deity
- The demoniac want to make a show of religion and advancement in spiritual science, although they do not follow the principles. They are always arrogant or proud in possessing some type of education or so much wealth. BG 1972 purports
- The demonic principle is they do not give stress on the soul. They are bodily conscious that, "I am this body." And as soon as one is such foolishly conceiving body as self, his activities will be demonic
- The demons are considered highly elevated in knowledge, but because they do not use their good intelligence for the service of the Lord, they are called demons. The demigods, however, act very intelligently to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The descriptions of Laksmi as being different from Visnu are stated when an eternally liberated living entity is imbued with the quality of Laksmi; they do not pertain to mother Laksmi, the eternal consort of Lord Visnu
- The devotee class, they do not give much importance to Vedanta. Because they read Srimad-Bhagavatam, and Srimad-Bhagavatam is accepted by the Vaisnava sampradaya, especially by the sect of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as the real explanation of Vedanta
- The devotee's prayer continues, "I do not ask You for liberation or any material facility up to the point of liberation. What I want as Your favor is that I may always think of Your form as I see You now as Damodara"
- The devotees are also yogesvaras by the unlimited power of the Lord, just as a child is powerful by the strength of the parents. They do not try to protect themselves by any artificial means, but are saved by the mercy of the parents
- The devotees of Krsna do not envy the demigods or their worshipers but peacefully render devotional service to the incarnations of Narayana instead
- The devotees of the Lord are always very eager to see the Supreme Lord face to face, but they do not demand that the Lord come before them, for a pure devotee considers such a demand to be contrary to devotional service
- The devotees of the Lord do not directly practice the process of mystic powers, but, by the grace of the Lord, His devotee can defeat even a great yogesvara like Durvasa Muni, who picked a quarrel with Maharaja Ambarisa
- The devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, therefore, because of their strong attachment for Him, do not foolishly go to the demigods
- The difficulty is that even if we rise up to the brahma-bhutah stage and if we do not take to the service of Krsna then there is possibility of falling down again. That information we have got
- The difficulty is that the instruction of Bhagavad-gita, they do not follow. The instruction of Bhagavad-gita is evam parampara-praptam imam rajarsayo viduh (BG 4.2). One has to learn from the disciplic succession
- The difficulty is, as soon as we misinterpret to our whims, to show our scholarship, it is spoiled. Don't do that. Read it as it is and you will get the benefit
- The divisions of the grhasthasrama are varta (professionals), sancaya (accumulators), salina (those who do not ask anything from anyone) and silonchana (those who collect grains from the paddy fields)
- The dvija-bandhus are classified with the sudras and the woman class, who are by nature less intelligent. The sudras and the woman class do not have to undergo any samskara save and except the ceremony of marriage
- The ekadandi-sannyasis of the Mayavadi school give up the sacred thread and do not keep any tuft of hair
- The elderly brahmana belonged to an aristocratic family and was learned and wealthy. The young brahmana belonged to an ordinary family and was uneducated. But these mundane qualifications do not concern a nitya-siddha engaged in the service of the Lord
- The elderly brahmana said, "If I do not give my daughter to the young brahmana, he will call Sri Gopalaji as a witness. Thus he will take my daughter by force, and in that case my religious principles will become meaningless"
- The elderly brahmana said, "My dear friends, please hear what I have to submit. I do not exactly remember making a promise like that"
- The entire system of Vaisnava activities is based on Vedanta philosophy. Vaisnavas do not neglect Vedanta, but they do not care to understand Vedanta on the basis of the Sariraka-bhasya commentary
- The eyes which do not look at the symbolic representations of the Personality of Godhead Visnu (God's forms, names, qualities, etc.) are like those printed on the plumes of a peacock
- The eyes which do not look at the symbolic representations of the Personality of Godhead Visnu (His forms, name, quality, etc.) are like those printed on the plumes of the peacock
- The family titles of Paramesvari’s descendants are Adhikari and Gupta. Unfortunately, his family members do not worship the Deity directly; they have engaged paid brahmanas to worship the Deity
- The first requirement in the Bhagavad-gita. "You surrender unto Me." That means: "You trust." I cannot surrender unto you if I do not trust you. That is trust. I don't believe you; how can I trust you?
- The fish took the moon to be one of them or maybe something illuminating, but nothing more. The unfortunate persons who do not recognize Krsna are like such fish. They take Him to be one of them, although a little extraordinary in opulence, strength, etc
- The followers of Buddha do not recognize that there is anything beyond the body; the followers of Sankara conclude that there is no separate existence of the Paramatma, the Supersoul
- The followers of Lord Siva are generally unclean. They are not even very hygienic; they do not take baths regularly, they wear long hair, and they smoke ganja. Persons of such irregular habits are counted amongst the ghosts
- The followers of the Patanjali yoga system actually want to merge into the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This indicates that they do not want to engage in His service despite their knowledge of Him
- The followers of the Vedas do not support the atheistic Kapila, because the Kapila mentioned in the Vedas is a different Kapila, the son of Kardama and Devahuti
- The following questions may be posed. As long as the liberated soul is in contact with the body, why don't the bodily activities affect him? Doesn't he actually become contaminated by the action and reaction of material activities
- The following statement was made by Krsna to the gopis, "My dear enchanted, don't gaze at Me with longing eyes like this. Be satisfied and return to your homes in Vrndavana. There is no necessity of your presence here"
- The form of the Lord as four-handed Narayana is the object of meditation for the followers of yoga-marga. In the modern age there are so many so-called yogis who do not target their meditation on the four-handed Narayana form
- The former hunter said, 'Please do not send so much grain. Only send what is sufficient for two people, no more'
- The four classes of men are there, still. But the third-class, fourth-class man is taking the place of first class. And the first-class man is kicked out, "Go out. Don't talk of God." This is the position at the present moment
- The four principles of material success are (1) religious performance, (2) economic development, (3) sense gratification and (4) liberation, or merging into the impersonal effulgence of Brahman. These things do not interest the devotee
- The friend continued: "Don't advertise Yourself (Krsna) to be a great fighter by such action. You have advertised Yourself as a serpent, and I am the peacock who will now defeat You." The peacock is the ablest enemy of the serpent
- The Ganges waters do not become polluted. Those who are advanced in spiritual understanding will bathe in the Ganges without considering the condition of the water
- The gigantic universal form is called the Visvarupa incarnation of Maha-sankarsana. Thus we do not find anything within this cosmic manifestation except the Lord Himself
- The glare of the sun and moon disappear from the sphere of the three worlds, but the sun and the moon themselves do not vanish. They appear in the remaining portion of the universe, which is beyond the sphere of the three worlds
- The goddess of fortune, Laksmi, is sometimes envious of the tulasi leaves which are placed at the lotus feet of the Lord, for they remain fixed there and do not move
- The goddess of fortune, Laksmiji, was requested to go before the Lord (Nrshimhadeva) by all the demigods present, who because of fear could not do so
- The gopis continued, "Surely He (Krsna) has nothing to do with persons who do not happen to be His family members. Friendships with those outside the family continue as long as there is some selfish interest in them"
- The gopis said, "O Providence, you are so cruel! It appears that you do not know how to show mercy to others. By your arrangement, friends contact one another, but without fulfilling their desires you separate them"
- The gopis said, "We fear He will become controlled by them & will forget us, for we are simple village girls. He will no longer be kind to us. We therefore do not expect Krsna to return to Vrndavana. He will not leave the company of the girls in Mathura"
- The gopis said, "We have come to You (Krsna), leaving everything behind, just to take shelter of Your lotus feet. We know that You are completely independent and can do whatever You like, but we request You, don’t reject us"
- The gopis said, "We have now placed ourselves under the dust of Your (Krsna's) feet. Please do not reject us, for we are fully surrendered souls"
- The gopis said: "My dear Krsna, You are a first-class thief. So please leave this place immediately. We know You love Candravali more than us, but there is no use in praising her in our presence! Kindly do not contaminate the name of Radharani"
- The gopis said: "O Krsna, when You go to the forest during the day and we do not see Your sweet face, which is surrounded by beautiful curling hair, half a second becomes as long as an entire age for us"
- The gopis, having lovingly accepted the Lord, are automatically accustomed to this (absorbed in the lotus feet of Krsna) and do not depend on any yogic practice
- The gosvamis do not deliver lectures on the Bhagavatam capriciously. Rather, they execute their services most carefully, following their predecessors who delivered the spiritual message unbroken to them
- The government can give you the law book. You consult and do accordingly, you’ll be happy. And if you don’t, against, the government man is not coming to stop you. You do, and suffer
- The great devotee Hanuman prayed: I do not wish to take liberation or to merge in the Brahman effulgence, where the conception of being a servant of the Lord is completely lost
- The great sage Narada Muni has a spiritual body; therefore old age, disease, birth and death do not affect him
- The great sage Narada replied: My dear King, please do not he aggrieved about your son. He is well protected by the SPG. Although you have no actual information of his influence, his reputation is already spread all over the world
- The happiness derived from merging in the impersonal Brahman and the happiness derived from the eight perfections of mystic yoga (anima, laghima, prapti and so on) do not give any pleasure to the devotee
- The head priests said: O King, in this life we do not find any sinful activity, even within your mind, so you are not in the least offensive
- The Hindus, Muslims, they are innocent. They don't fight. These politicians engaged them to fight artificially for their political ambition. The wars also declared nowadays, on account of the rascal politicians. The people do not want it
- The human body is meant for spiritual realization, so any movement or any commissions which do not further that end commit violence on the human body. BG 1972 purports
- The hunger and thirst from my fast do not disturb me, he (Maharaja Pariksit) said
- The impersonal descriptions in the Vedas intend to deny mundane characteristics in the Supreme Lord. They do not intend to establish the Supreme Lord as impersonal
- The impersonalist followers of Sankaracarya, as well as the Vaisnavas following in the disciplic succession from Lord Sri Krsna, acknowledge the factual existence of the soul, but the Buddhist philosophers do not
- The impersonalist sometimes prays for the mercy of the Personality of Godhead Narayana as the embodiment of material goodness, but such prayers do not satisfy the Lord because He is not thereby glorified in terms of His actual transcendental qualities
- The impersonalists do not have the power to go beyond the effulgence of God and arrive at the Personality of Godhead, from whom this effulgence is emanating. The Isopanisad is a hymn to that Personality of Godhead - CC Intro
- The impersonalists do not merge into the existence of the Supreme Person but into His personal bodily luster, which is called the brahma-jyotir
- The impersonalists imagine some form of the Supreme Lord, but the personalists do not imagine this; they actually see. Whether one imagines Him or actually sees Him, one has to concentrate his mind on the personal form of Krsna
- The impersonalists' false arguments claiming the formlessness of the Supreme Truth do not appeal to a devotee of the Lord, even though such a devotee may not be very advanced in devotional service
- The impersonalists, they do not develop body. They simply remain as spirit particle. That is their idea. But we Vaisnava, we want to serve Krsna, therefore we require hands, legs and mouth and tongue, everything. So we are giving such body
- The inhabitants of places other than Bharata-varsa have facilities for material enjoyment, but they do not have the same facility to take to Krsna consciousness
- The inhabitants of that province (of Tamil Nadu) do not retain the name Venkata. It is therefore supposed that Venkata Bhatta did not belong to that province, although he may have been residing there for a very long time
- The inhabitants of the heavenly planets do not eat such abominable things as meat and eggs; everything they eat is prepared in clarified butter. Nor do they like to see either men or women naked, except at the time of sexual intercourse
- The inhabitants of Vaikunthaloka do not possess material senses with which to lord it over material nature
- The inhabitants of Vrndavana do not want You dressed like a prince, nor do they want You to associate with great warriors in a different country. They cannot leave the land of Vrndavana, and without Your presence, they are all dying
- The inquisitive man and the philosopher do not pray to God for amelioration of mundane problems. They pray for the ability to know Him as He is, and they try to reach Him through science and logic. Such pious men are generally known as theosophists
- The jnanis, they are simply trying to get out of the material world, but their attempt will be failure because they do not catch up the real spiritual work. Real spiritual work is Krsna
- The karmis do not practice brahmacarya, vanaprastha or sannyasa life, for they are very much interested in grhastha life
- The karmis, they . . . karmis, real karmis, they do not forget. The upstarts, the rascals, they forget. Karmis also . . . just like they go to church or to go to temple, they ask some favor from God
- The King of the mlecchas and yavanas requested the daughter of Time, Kalakanya, to become his sister. There was no need to ask her to become his wife, for the yavanas and mlecchas do not make distinctions as far as sex life is concerned
- The King said, "I shall absolve Gopinatha Pattanayaka of all his debts, but don't speak of this to the Lord. Simply let Him know that all the family members of Bhavananda Raya, including Gopinatha Pattanayaka, are naturally my dear friends"
- The Krsna conscious devotees collect the money of others for the service of Krsna, and they are satisfied with Krsna’s prasadam and whatever He gives them for their maintenance. They do not desire material comforts
- The Krsna consciousness movement can very easily point out such foolish persons (persons who take shelter of the demigods), for they have been indicated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.15)
- The ksatriyas are so brave, they don't go away from fighting field, battlefield. Just like Arjuna was trying to become nonviolent. Immediately Krsna chastised him
- The last incarnation of Krsna is Kalki. Kalki will come on this planet about 400,000's of years after. But his name and address is also given. Don't laugh. That is sastra, they can speak of future which will happen hundreds and millions of years after
- The legs which do not move to the holy places (where God is remembered) are considered to be like tree trunks
- The legs which do not move to the holy places (where the Lord is remembered) are considered to be like tree trunks
- The living entities who are promoted to the spiritual world do not return to the prison house of a material body (tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so'rjuna) - BG 4.9
- The Lord accepts the offerings of devotees because of their transcendental love. Because they are in love with the Supreme Lord, they do not eat anything without offering it first to the Lord
- The Lord comes personally to instruct us how to be happy, and only fools and rascals do not see by intelligence this supreme authority, the Supreme Person
- The Lord continued, "Do not try to see Me by turning around. As soon as you see Me, I shall remain stationary in that very place"
- The Lord continued: One who does not consider Brahma, Visnu, Siva or the living entities in general to be separate from the Supreme, and who knows Brahman, actually realizes peace; others do not
- The Lord Himself says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.15): Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons, do not surrender unto Me
- The Lord is always ready to help the fallen souls, but because they are fools and rascals, they do not take to Krsna consciousness and abide by the instructions of Krsna
- The Lord is more anxious to take us back into His kingdom than we can desire. Most of us do not desire at all to go back to Godhead. Only a very few men want to go back to Godhead. But anyone who desires to go back to Godhead, Krsna helps in all respects
- The Lord is very much satisfied with pure devotees because they do not act for sense gratification but only in terms of the Lord's desire
- The Lord replied, "I do not understand the meaning of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Indeed, I am not a suitable person to hear its meaning"
- The Lord replied, "My dear mother, please hear. This body belongs to you. I do not possess anything"
- The Lord said, "I wish to touch you just to be purified, for your purified activities do not exist in Me"
- The Lord said, "My dear Arjuna, do not desist from fighting. If you gain victory in the fight, you will enjoy a kingdom, and even if you die you will be elevated to the heavenly planets"
- The Lord says repeatedly, "Don't hesitate. Don't consider that because you are giving up all other engagements there will be some flaw in your life. Don't think like that. I will give you all protection." That is the assurance of Lord Krsna in the BG
- The Lord says, "They do not aspire after the five liberated stages, which are 1) to be one with Me, 2) to achieve residence on My planet, 3) to have My opulences, 4) to possess bodily features similar to Mine and 5) to gain personal association with Me"
- The Lord then continued, "My dear Venkata Bhatta, please do not continue doubting. Lord Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and this is the conclusion of the Vedic literatures"
- The Lord then requested Ramananda Raya, "Keep all these talks a secret. Please do not expose them anywhere and everywhere. Since My activities appear to be like those of a madman, people may take them lightly and laugh"
- The lower animals than the human being, they have no economic problem. They are freely living. In the morning they do not care where they shall eat. But there is eating
- The lowest of fools do not understand material miseries; they pass their lives merrily and do not inquire into the miseries of life
- The mahatmas are equipoised. They do not see any difference between one living entity and another. They are very peaceful and are fully engaged in devotional service
- The mantras of the sastras do not support the monistic conclusions of the impersonalists, nor does Vaisnava philosophy accept impersonalism without variety. Brahman is the greatest, He who includes everything, and that is oneness
- The many saintly persons in the jungles do not treat the tigers in a friendly way, but they supply prasada foodstuffs to them. The tigers come, take the food and go away, just as a dog does
- The Marwaris in India, they don't educate their son. Just like Birla. They say: We can purchase these rascals. Why we should waste our time? So-called technicians, so-called expert computer, these are . . . we can purchase. Why we shall waste our time
- The material defects of mistakes, illusions, cheating and sensory inefficiency do not exist in the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The material modes, which cause happiness, misery and mixtures of the two, do not exist in You (the Lord), for You have no material qualities
- The material modes, which cause happiness, misery and mixtures of the two, do not exist in You, for You have no material qualities
- The materialistic world is called the darkest region of God's creation. Yet the unhappy materialists can get out of it simply by desiring to get out. Unfortunately they are so foolish that they do not want to escape
- The Mayavadi philosophers say, brahma satyam jagan mithya: "The Supreme Truth is real, whereas the world is false" - but Vaisnavas do not use the word mithya (false), because God, the Supreme Brahman, is truth, and nothing false can emanate from the truth
- The Mayavadi philosophers stress the statements tat tvam asi, so ’ham, etc., but they do not stress the real maha-mantra, pranava
- The Mayavadi sannyasis are asuram bhavam asritah, which means that they have taken the path of the asuras (demons), who do not believe in the existence of the form of the Lord
- The Mayavadis call themselves Vedantists but do not at all understand the purport of Vedanta philosophy. Not being properly educated, people in general think that Vedanta means the Sankarite interpretation
- The Mayavadis distinguish between Krsna and Krsna's body, and therefore they do not recognize the worship of Krsna by the Vaisnava philosophers
- The Mayavadis do not actually believe in the form of the Lord, but for the sake of worship they imagine some form to be God. Generally they imagine a form of Visnu, a form of Siva, and forms of Ganesa, the sun-god and Durga. This is called pancopasana
- The Mayavadis do not recognize the personal form of the Lord as spiritual and full of bliss. This is a great sin. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's statements are actually factual
- The meaning of life, what is the aim of life - "Don't bother. Enjoy." And what is that enjoyment? Yan maithunadi-grhamedhi-sukham. Is that enjoyment?
- The members of the impersonalist school explain their idea of oneness by the example of the mixing of river water with the seawater. But we should know that within the water of the sea there are living beings, who do not merge into the existence of water
- The modern civilization, they are wanting, "We may have this, we may have that, we may have this, we may have that." "Yes, you take all. But don't talk of happiness, please." That is the only problem
- The modern civilization, they do not take care of this Vedic information, neither they have got any sufficient knowledge how these 8,400,000 species of life are becoming possible. They have no science
- The modern materialistic society is detached from its relation to the Supreme Lord. And all its plans which are being made by atheistic leaders are sure to be baffled at every step. Yet they do not wake up to this
- The modern scientists do not have sufficient means to understand the process of victory over birth and death. Therefore, they set aside the question of birth and death; they do not consider it. They simply engage in the problems of the material body
- The Mohammedans, they follow acarya, Mohammed. That is good. You must follow some acarya. But don't give your opinion. That is our process. Evam parampara-praptam
- The more you are inclined to render service, the more the spiritual truth becomes revealed. And two things: if you are not inquisitive, don't bother yourself to have a guru. Useless. There is no need. Tasmad gurum prapadyeta (SB 11.3.21)
- The most heinous type of atheist; not gentlemen. Whenever they hold some conference they say, "Don't talk of God. Then you cannot come to the conference." Do they not? What is that principle?
- The most magnanimous incarnation is Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and He is giving directly Krsna, Krsna-prema. You take it. Why don't you take it?
- The mudhas are those who are grossly foolish, like hard-working beasts of burden. They want to enjoy the fruits of their labor by themselves, and so do not want to part with them for the Supreme. BG 1972 purports
- The mudhas, the asses who do not have this intelligence, cannot surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Muslim King ordered the magistrate, "Do not disturb this Hindu prophet out of jealousy. Let Him do His own will wherever He likes"
- The nondevotee do not recognize that "It is Krsna's prasadam; by mercy of Krsna I have got it." That is nondevotee. And a devotee recognizes. This is the distinction between devotee and nondevotee
- The occupational activities a man performs according to his own position are only so much useless labor if they do not provoke attraction for the message of the Personality of Godhead
- The occupational activities a man performs according to his own position are only so much useless labor if they do not provoke attraction for the message of the Personality of Godhead - SB 1.2.8
- The older brahmana replied, "My dear boy, do not doubt me. I will give you my daughter in charity. I have already decided this"
- The oneness of the Mayavadi philosophers and the oneness of Vaisnava philosophers are different. The Mayavadi and Vaisnava philosophers both want to merge into the Supreme, but the Vaisnavas do not lose their identities
- The original person is being accepted by great authorities - formerly Vyasadeva, Narada, Asita, Devala; later on Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, & all big, big stalwart acaryas, Caitanya Mahaprabhu - why don't you accept Krsna the supreme original authority
- The original source of knowledge is the Vedas. There are no branches of knowledge, either mundane or transcendental, which do not belong to the original text of the Vedas
- The original verses of Bhagavad-gita are as clear as the sun; they do not require lamplight from foolish commentators. BG 1972 purports
- The other palanquin carriers were sudras, whereas Jada Bharata was not only a high-caste brahmana but also a great devotee. Sudras do not sympathize with other living beings, but a Vaisnava cannot act like a sudra
- The particular words used here (in BG 18.66), ma sucah, "Don't fear, don't hesitate, don't worry," are very significant. BG 1972 purports
- The parts of the body work for the satisfaction of the whole body. The limbs of the body do not act for self-satisfaction but for the satisfaction of the complete whole. BG 1972 purports
- The pastimes of Lord Krsna are uncommonly full of transcendental potency. It is a characteristic of such pastimes that they do not fall within the jurisdiction of experimental logic and arguments
- The paths of fruitive activities, speculative knowledge and meditation do not lead one to the perfectional stage, but by the process of devotional service the Lord actually becomes approachable
- The people are irreligious and do not perform the sacrifices recommended in Bhagavad-gita
- The Personality of Godhead and the personalities of devotees of the Lord are all transcendental; they do not have material bodies
- The personified Vedas continued to pray, "Thus they (Intelligent persons) are immediately freed from the contamination of the material qualities; they do not have to undergo severe penances and austerities for advancement in spiritual life"
- The personified Vedas continued, "Dear Lord, if saintly persons do not take care to eradicate completely the roots of sinful desires, they cannot experience the Supersoul, although He is sitting side by side with the individual soul"
- The personified Vedas presented the example that those seeking gold do not reject gold earrings, gold bangles or anything else made of gold simply because they are shaped differently from the original gold
- The personified Vedas said that if the yogis and the jnanis do not free themselves from sinful desires, then their particular process of self-realization will never be successful
- The pleasure in such literature (mundane literature), after it is read once, becomes stale, and people do not take any interest in reading such literature repeatedly
- The prakrta-sahajiyas do not consult the Vedic literatures, and they are debauchees, woman-hunters and smokers of ganja. Sometimes they give a theatrical performance and cry for the Lord with tears in their eyes
- The prakrta-sahajiyas do not realize that they are violating the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who specifically said that to understand Vrndavana and the pastimes of Vrndavana one must have sufficient knowledge of the sastras - Vedic literatures
- The present form of human life is a chance of realizing your eternal life. Do not spoil your life simply by serving the misgiven mind and the uncontrolled senses. Please do not become your own enemy by your own self
- The principles of religion do not stand on some dogmas or man-made formulas, but they stand on four primary regulative observances, namely austerity, cleanliness, mercy and truthfulness
- The processes we manufacture to counteract or minimize our distresses do not actually put an end to our pains. It is all simply illusion. We simply place the burden from the head to the shoulder
- The pure devotees of the Lord, like Brahma and persons in the chain of disciplic succession, do not do anything to instruct their subordinates without acting accordingly themselves
- The question is enquired by the student, and the answer is given by the spiritual master. So how is that (Caitanya asking)? - He (Ramananda Raya) was feeling little agitation. So Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately encouraged him, - Don't hesitate
- The rasas derived from our feelings in social life, in family life or in the greater family life of altruism, philanthropy, nationalism, socialism, communism, etc., do not guarantee that one's next life will be as a human being
- The rascal civilization, they do not know what is the real problem. They're dealing with petrol problem. Just see. Petrol problem, you have created another problem. Already there is problem. You have created, by so-called civilization, petrol problem
- The rascals of these so-called sampradayas do not observe the Vedic rules and regulations. Although they are addicted to all kinds of sinful activities, they still offer the people mantras and thus mislead them
- The real business should always be remembered. These things are natural. It is very good, be affectionate to your children. But don't forget your real business
- The real problem is birth, death, old age and disease, and if you can solve this problem simply by practicing some regulative principles, why don't you do it?
- The real question is that they are following a system. So in that system, the spiritual master is offered respect in that way. There is a system. And they don't feel any uneasiness by doing that
- The real thing is, they do not retire on account of their strong sense of gratification. That is the reason, not that poverty-stricken. Even though poverty-stricken, still they want to enjoy
- The reason is that they actually do not derive any ultimate transcendental happiness in the impersonal understanding and therefore must come down to the material platform and take to such mundane affairs
- The religion of the Hindus has increased unlimitedly. There are always vibrations of "Hari! Hari!" We do not hear anything but this
- The residents of Brahmaloka do not have gross material bodies to change at death, but they transform their subtle bodies into spiritual bodies and thus enter the spiritual sky
- The result (of hearing Bhagavatam from Mayavadi sannyasi and seeing professional dramas) is that the members of the audience remain in the same position of grham andha-kupam, family affection, and do not awaken their love for Krsna
- The results of pious activities do not equal the results of chanting the holy name of Krsna
- The revealed scripture advises that, "You have to maintain your body. That's all right. But for simply material comforts you should not devote time more than it is absolutely required." That means don't increase your bodily necessities
- The root cause (of divorce) is that "As soon as I don't find satisfaction, then I don't want." That is stated in the Srimad-Bhagavatam: dam-patyam ratim eva hi
- The sages said, "We (the sages) do not, however, suggest what kind of act You (Balarama) should perform to atone for killing him; we simply suggest that You adopt some method of atonement so that others may follow Your action"
- The sahajiyas' understanding of the love affairs between Radha and Krsna is not bona fide because they do not follow the principles laid down by the six Gosvamis
- The saintly person, he blessed, ma jiva, er, jiva va mara va: "Either you die or live, it is all the same." And there was a hunter, he blessed him, ma jiva ma mara: "Don't die, don't live." This is very instructive
- The same queen said, "But don’t bring with Him (Krsna) His most beloved goddess of fortune. Do you think that He cannot be separated from the goddess of fortune even for a moment? Could He not come here alone, without Laksmi?"
- The Sanskrit words yavana and mleccha apply to those who do not follow the Vedic principles
- The Saranatha impersonalists do not even believe that the Absolute Truth, or Brahman, can be understood as the opposite of maya, or illusion. According to their vision, materialism is the only manifestation of the Absolute Truth
- The sastra always says that "Don't work in such a way that you have to accept again body after death." That's, that is your business. Not that to accumulate crores and rupees and make a very good bank balance & skyscraper house & 3 or dozens of motorcars
- The sastra is the center for all. Unfortunately, at the present moment, people do not refer to the sastras; therefore they accept rascals as incarnations, and consequently they have made incarnations into a very cheap thing
- The scriptural injunctions are like favorable winds. If we do not cross over the ocean of the nescience of material existence in spite of all these facilities, then certainly we are all intentionally committing suicide
- The senses of the individual soul are imperfect and do not permit him to understand the totality of Krsna's affairs. BG 1972 purports
- The senses of the individual soul are limited and do not permit him to understand the totality of Krsna's affairs
- The so-called educational vibrations of the tongues of university professors who do not have spiritual knowledge is like the croaking of frogs
- The son may insist upon getting something from the father, and the father may try to convince him that what he wants is not for his good, saying, - My dear son, don't touch this. This is not good for you
- The spiritual master and disciple do not need to understand anything more than Krsna because simply by understanding Krsna and talking about Krsna, one becomes a perfectly learned person - yasmin vijnate sarvam evam vijnatam bhavati, Mundaka Upanisad 1.3
- The student (brahmacari) communities are no longer being maintained, and householders do not observe the rules and regulations of the grhastha-asrama
- The sudra has no initiation. So in India there are professional gurus. They initiate sudras, but do not eat foodstuff touched by the disciple
- The summary is, don't relax the conditions. We can either purchase for the price mentioned in the deeds or take in charity, but we cannot accept any conditions
- The sun, moon, rainbow and lightning do not appear in the sky simultaneously
- The Supersoul is ordering, "Don't do it," because without God's sanction he cannot steal. But when the thief persists, then He says, "All right, you do at your risk." This is the position of the Supersoul and the soul
- The Supreme Lord Krsna is nirguna, which means that these gunas, or modes, although issuing from Him, do not affect Him. That is one of the special characteristics of Bhagavan, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- The Supreme Lord never bestows His benediction upon those fixed in the bodily conception. As Krsna clearly states in the BG 18.66: Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear
- The Supreme Person (Bhagavan) said: My dear Arjuna, how have these impurities come upon you? They are not at all befitting a man who knows the progressive values of life. They do not lead to higher planets, but to infamy
- The Supreme Person (Bhagavan) said: My dear Arjuna, how have these impurities come upon you? They are not at all befitting a man who knows the progressive values of life. They do not lead to higher planets, but to infamy. BG 2.2 - 1972
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead says: "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear" - BG 18.66
- The swans do not take pleasure in the places where crows are assembled for conferences and meetings
- The thing is that if you don't receive the mantra through the proper channel, it may not be mantra
- The tigers eat meat, but they do not keep a slaughterhouse
- The transcendentalists do not generally associate with men who are too enamored by the external beauty of God's creation
- The transcendentalists do not recognize such a process of generalization but pass over direct perception to receive the knowledge of deduction in its various stages - from authorities who have actual revelation of transcendental knowledge
- The two legs do not speak, and they are blind. If a person simply trusts his legs to take him walking, he is likely to fall into a hole or bump into something. Thus led by the blind legs, one's life may be placed in jeopardy
- The universal elements enter into the cosmos and at the same time do not enter into the cosmos
- The Vaisnavas, the unalloyed devotees of the Lord, do not follow the process of acquiring knowledge by direct sense perception or mental speculation
- The various modes of material nature do not work all at once. The interactions of these modes are exactly like seasonal changes. Sometimes there is an increment of rajo-guna, sometimes of tamo-guna and sometimes sattva-guna
- The various modes of nature are persistent in every corner of the universe, and since brahmanas, ksatriyas, and so forth are simply products of the modes of nature, how can one say that the four castes do not exist in a particular part of the world
- The Vedas enjoin: "Don't remain in the darkness of this material world. Go to the light of the spiritual world." To counteract the distress of this material body, one has to take on another distressed condition. Both situations are only illusion
- The Vedic civilization is, "All right, you are not satisfied one woman? Don't pollute the innocent girls or in the home, go to the prostitute." Still, in big, big cities, there is a quarter, prostitute quarter, still. They are professional prostitutes
- The Vedic civilization teaches that: Be satisfied with the minimum necessities of life. Don't increase unnecessary necessities of life
- The Vedic information is that tamasi ma jyotir gama: "Don't remain in the darkness. Just go out to the light." Jyotir gama. Jyoti means light. So Vedic injunction is that, Don't remain in the darkness. Go to the light
- The Vedic information is, "Do not remain in the darkness. Come to the light." But that education is wanting. That is called mukti, to get out of the darkness of ignorance and darkness of this material world
- The Vedic injunction is, tamasi ma: "Don't remain in darkness." Jyotir gama: Try to go to the light
- The Vedic performances are, of course, very glittering and pleasing to hear about, but they do not serve the real purpose of life
- The Vedic scriptures are different in that they can direct the individual in the proper way to love God. Other scriptures do not give information on how one can love God, nor do they actually define or describe what or who Godhead actually is - CC Intro
- The Vedic scriptures are different in that they can direct the individual in the proper way to love God. Other scriptures do not give information on how one can love God, nor do they actually define or describe what or who the Godhead actually is
- The weaker is exploited by the stronger; this is nature's law. Traditionally, Vaisnavas, or devotees of Krsna, do not eat meat. This is not just for the sake of vegetarianism, but for the furtherance of God consciousness
- The Western people, they are materially advanced. They do not possess, but their energy is utilized for converting things from one shape to another, that much, the energy being wasted
- The Westerners have good brains, but they do not have any good leader. Now the Krsna consciousness movement will provide them with good leader if they take it seriously
- The whole human society at the present moment, majority, they are godless, especially the Communist. They don't acknowledge. The scientist, the philosopher, the scholars - all godless. Scientists' special business is how to defy God
- The whole Vedic instruction is like that - Now you utilize this form of life to make a solution of this problem. Before death comes, you make a solution. Don't die like cats and dogs
- The whole Vedic literature is meant for taking you to the spiritual world. Tamasi ma jyotir gama: Don't remain in this material world of darkness. Come to the spiritual world
- The wives of the brahmanas said, "Therefore we have no shelter to return to. Please, therefore, do not ask us to return home, but arrange for our stay under Your lotus feet so that we can eternally live under Your protection"
- The word agastya indicates that the senses do not act independently, and the word muni means mind
- The word amrtyum refers to the demigods, who do not die like ordinary human beings because they have extremely long durations of life
- The word aprthag-dhiyah indicates that Aryans do not distinguish between lower and higher grades of life
- The word apurva is very significant. The resultant actions of karma are called apurva. When we act piously or impiously, immediate results do not ensue. We therefore wait for the results, which are called apurva
- The word dharma-pratipaksah ("opponents of religious principles") refers not to a particular faith, but to varnasrama-dharma, the division of society, socially and spiritually, into four varnas (brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra) and four asramas
- The word vana means forest. We are afraid of the forest and do not wish to go there, but in Vrndavana the forest animals are as good as demigods, for they have no envy
- The world is degrading to the lowest status, even less than animal. The animal also do not support homosex. They have never sex life between male to male. Less than animal. People are becoming less than animal. This is all due to godlessness
- The world situation is that you can speak truth if it is palatable. And if it is unpalatable, don't speak. But this thing cannot be maintained when you are preaching spiritual life
- The Yamaduta is comparing the trustworthy government. Everything is discussed in Srimad-Bhagavatam, but people do not take advantage of all these instruction
- Their (Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu & Advaita Gosani's) so-called descendants who do not have the qualifications have accepted this title as a hereditary designation or a professional degree. That is not in accord with the sastric injunctions
- Their English is a little difficult for me to understand because they pronounce words differently, and our pronunciation of English is difficult for them to understand. But the work has not stopped because of this. They don't dislike my English
- Then the gopis told lotus-eyed Krsna, "Please do not discourage our long-cherished desires to have You as our husband. Any intelligent man who cares for his own self-interest reposes all his loving spirit in You"
- There are 4 different sects of Vaisnava acaryas - the Suddhadvaita, Visistadvaita, Dvaitadvaita and Acintya-bhedabheda. All Vaisnava acaryas in these schools have written commentaries on the Vedanta-sutra, but Mayavadi philosophers do not recognize them
- There are also others who are not the topmost transcendentalists but are in a lower status, and who do not take pleasure in describing the transcendental activities of the Lord
- There are eight types of different regulation to stop sex life. But these things are very difficult in this age. Therefore we have simply summarized that don't have sex life beyond the married life. That is not good
- There are four sampradayas: Brahma-sampradaya, Rudra-sampradaya, Kumara-sampradaya and Laksmi-sampradaya. And if we do not take either of these sampradayas in disciplic succession, then our attempt to advance in spiritual life will be failure
- There are many activities directed against such religious systems (religions that do not concentrate upon service to the Supreme), and therefore one must give up the idea of "my belief" and "your belief"
- There are many brahmacaris who do not go home to become householders but continue the life of naisthika-brahmacaris, without any connection with women
- There are many commentaries on Vedanta & Upanisads made by the Vaisnava acaryas, & these are preferred to those of Sankaracarya. However, the Mayavadi philosophers influenced by Sankaracarya do not attribute any importance to the Vaisnava understandings
- There are many devotees who don't even . . . drink even a drop of water. Whole day and night they fast and observe ekadasi-vrata. And the night is called harivasara. Harivasara means the whole night they would chant Hare Krsna
- There are many injunctions in the revealed scriptures; some of them are do-not's, and some of them are do's. BG 1972 purports
- There are many lokas. Heaven also one of them. Brahmaloka also one of them. Don't you see so many planetary system? So there are innumerable planets. Some of them may be Brahmaloka, Candraloka, Varunaloka
- There are many mahatmas, many yogis, jnanis, karmis. They're all good. But if they do not approach the ultimate goal of life - means approaching Vasudeva - then srama eva hi kevalam
- There are many persons, if they have associated, they... Unfortunately they do not associate with spiritually advanced men. That is their defect
- There are many rich men who keep watchdogs or doormen and put up signs that say, "Do not enter," "Trespassers not allowed," "Beware of the dog," etc
- There are many so-called advanced devotees who sit in a secluded place for their personal benefit. They do not go out to preach and convert others into Vaisnavas, and therefore they certainly cannot be called sparsa-mani, advanced devotees
- There are many so-called followers of the Vaisnava cult in the line of Caitanya Mahaprabhu who do not scrupulously follow the conclusions of the sastras, and therefore they are considered to be apa-sampradaya, which means "outside of the sampradaya"
- There are many things which do not corroborate with the so-called modern science, because they are explained in that way. But where is the guarantee that modern science is also correct
- There are many who observe silence some day in a week. Vaisnavas, however, do not observe such silence. Silence means not speaking foolishly. Speakers at assemblies, conferences and meetings generally speak foolishly like toads
- There are no brahmanas in this age because those who claim to be brahmanas simply on the basis of birthright do not have the brahminical qualifications
- There are people who say, "I know everything about Krsna." Let them think that way. As far as I am concerned, I do not wish to speak very much about this matter
- There are philosophers who do not believe in the Lord's incarnation and who ask - Why should the Supreme Lord come? But the answer is - Why should He not come? Why should He be controlled by the desire of the living entity
- There are so many big, big person, and they do not surrender to Krsna. So they are all mudhas? Yes, they are all mudhas. That is the verdict of the sastra. We cannot make any compromise. That is not possible, against the principle of the sastra
- There are so many nice things. And they are very, very beneficial for the human life. If we do not utilize the already information we have got in the Vedic literature, so then this temporary program to save us, that will not solve the problem
- There are so-called mahatmas. They think that they are very much exalted, they do not require this sankirtanam. Sridhara Swami says that this sankirtana movement is not only for the persons who are sinful, but mahatam api
- There are some envious people who cannot tolerate the expansion of KCM all over the world. They find fault with the preacher who has spread this movement and do not praise him for the excellent service he has rendered in fulfilling Caitanya’s mission
- There are some philosophers, they do not agree to accept that God comes as incarnation. They do not believe in this theory. They say that, "Why God shall come to this rotten world?" That is their vision
- There are some sahajiyas who, taking everything very cheaply, consider themselves elevated Vaisnavas but do not care even to touch the Vedanta-sutra or Vedanta philosophy
- There are two classes of transcendentalists - the jnanis and the bhaktas. The bhaktas do not aspire to merge into the existence of the Lord, but the jnanis do
- There are two kinds of persons, namely the devas and the asuras. Asuras forget their relationship with Krsna (asuram bhavam asritah), whereas the devas do not forget
- There are waterfalls flowing from the hills of the forest, but sometimes water does not flow from them. So the waterfalls are not like ordinary rainfall. They are compared to great reformers, who speak or do not speak, as the time require
- There is a ceremony which is called garbadhana-samskara, and it is stated in the sastras that if the higher castes do not perform the garbadhana-samskara and beget children like cats and dog, then he immediately comes to the position of sudra
- There is a distinction between the body and the soul of the materially existing living being, but because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Jagannatha do not possess material bodies, there is no distinction between Their bodies and souls
- There is a well-known verse spoken by Hanuman in which he says, "My dear Lord, if You like You can give me salvation from this material existence, or the privilege of merging into Your existence, but I do not wish any of these things"
- There is also tapasya in connection with krodha-vegam, the urge to express one's anger. If one becomes angry and wants to express it by beating someone or doing something very violent, tapasya will restrict him - No, don't do it
- There is always a class of philosophers, almost akin to the Buddhists, who do not believe in the separate existence of the soul beyond the body. BG 1972 purports
- There is ghosts: bhuta preta pisaca. Not only this life, demonic life, but after death also there are ghostly life. They do not get this gross body. They remain in the subtle body - mind, intelligence and ego
- There is life, and we are preparing for the next life. That is real knowledge. So we should not waste our this valuable life whimsically. That is the instruction of all Vedic literature. Don't spoil it
- There is no fatigue or trouble for Me, for I stay here at Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri, and do not move at all. This is the favor of all of you
- There is no question of protecting. We shall protect. Simply we ask them that - Don't purchase meat from the slaughterhouse. We shall supply you the cow after his death
- There is no question of remaining lazy. Just like the hippies. They do not work, but when they do not get food from anywhere, they go and work. Is it not? So he will be obliged to work
- There is no regular training of the human being. They are being trained up like cats' and dogs' life. Cats and dogs, they don't require training. Because what is the modern civilization? Eating, sleeping, sex life, and dying
- There is no religion. Strictly speaking, simply some dogmas, maybe some moral principle. That is another thing. But moral principle we have to transcend. We don't say that don't follow moral principle
- There is nothing cheap, that simply by pressing nose and eyes and you become God. Don't make compromise. This principle must be observed. Then you'll remain strong. As soon as you make compromise, then it is finished
- There is nothing especially required of you, Lord Krsna replied. I only wanted to see you together at one time. I offer My blessing to you. Don't fear the demons
- There is nothing peculiar looking about Yaksas and Raksasas; they are meat eaters. Just as meat eaters in the ordinary world do not look different. You may show them eating meat, or something like that
- There is one other thing Ramananda Raya said to me "Do not consider me the speaker in these talks about Krsna"
- Therefore I do not find a greater person than he who has no interest outside of Mine and who therefore engages and dedicates all his activities and all his life - everything - unto Me without cessation
- Therefore it does not behoove You to act like this. Don't take our paraphernalia for worship of the demigods. Don't create a disturbance in this way
- These acaryas who do not follow the Vedic principles are presently known as the arya-samajas, or the Jains. Not only do they not follow the Vedic principles, but they have no relationship with Lord Buddha
- These are (Katha Upanisad 2.3.9, 12 and Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.84.13) some Vedic statements about spiritual substance. Spiritual substance cannot be seen by the unintelligent, because they do not have the eyes or the mentality to see the spirit soul
- These are six negatives, or "do-nots," for the devotee; therefore one who wants to attain the perfectional stage of love of Godhead refrains from these things
- These beings don't have to learn anything about devotional service; they are already perfect in all regulative principles and have achieved the spontaneous loving service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- These ecstasies are not described in the sastras, and they are inconceivable to common men. Therefore people in general do not believe in them
- These servants (of Lord Jagannatha) do not come from very high-caste families (brahmanas, ksatriyas or vaisyas), but because they are engaged in the service of the Lord, they have been elevated to a respected position. Thus they are known as dayitas
- These so-called brahmanas give sanction to slaughterhouses for the sake of a fat salary, and they do not protest these abominable activities
- These things do not strike even their dull brain, that - If atma. . . I am atma. I am the soul. I do not die even after the annihilation of this body
- These Vaikuntha airplanes do not fly business executives
- These Vedantists, so-called Vedantists, they do not read Srimad-Bhagavatam. Even read, they make a different interpretation, because to make them popular they have to go through Bhagavata sometimes
- They (atheists) go to enjoy, fifty thousand dollars, hundred thousand dollars, squeezing - they do not find any pleasure. Simply squeezing, squeezing. Moghasa mogha-karmanah. That is not the process to find out real pleasure
- They (brahma-bhuta living entities) do not properly utilize whatever little knowledge they have of the SPG. Not attaining ananda, or bliss, they come down to the material world to enjoy. This is certainly a falldown for one who is actually liberated
- They (devotees of God) have no eagerness to be happy by being placed in the heavenly planets, becoming liberated or becoming one with Brahman, the supreme effulgence. These benefits do not appeal them. They are interested in giving direct service to God
- They (karmis, jnanis, yogis, tapasvis who do not have Krsna consciousness) have no faith in approaching Him (Krsna) by discharging devotional service, although everywhere such service is repeatedly emphasized, as it is in this verse from SB - 11.14.20
- They (Krsna's Devotees) are experienced men of happiness. Indeed, they are so happy that they do not even wish to be promoted to the spiritual planets, for they are happy in every sphere of life
- They (less intelligent persons) fall down to material existence and do not achieve the desired goal of life
- They (less intelligent persons) fall down to material existence and do not achieve the desired goal of life. BG 1972 purports
- They (many saintly persons and sages) live in solitary places like the Himalayan mountains, they do not talk to anyone, and they are always afraid of mixing with ordinary people in the cities and becoming disturbed or maybe even falling down
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) often think, "If I go to preach in association with others, I may fall down, and my realization will be finished." Therefore they do not come forward to preach
- They (mayavadis) say jagad mithya, and take sannyasa, and for some days they remain meditation or aloof from any worldly affairs, but later on, when they do not find Brahman, they come again to this maya to open hospitals, schools, as sannyasi
- They (modern scientists and philosophers) try to establish everything by their so-called scientific research, but they do not center anything around the supreme creator
- They (nondevotees) do not realize that they themselves, because of their practice of eating all kinds of nonsense in this life, will be destined to eat the most abominable things in their next life
- They (people of the world) avariciously base their undertakings on the perishable conceptions of "my" and "mine." As long as they do not take shelter of Your safe lotus feet, they are full of such anxieties
- They (prakrta-sahajiyas) do not know that His (Krsna's) bellicose activities and His friendly activities with the gopis are equally transcendental, being on the absolute platform
- They (sages who are very interested in their own liberation) think, "Better let me save myself." I (Prahlada) regret that these great saintly persons do not come to the cities where people have manufactured a civilization based on constant hard work
- They (so-called svamis) say, "Don't encourage service to Lord Narayana. It is better to serve the starving people of the world." Unfortunately such materialists, either singly or combined in the form of the United Nations, cannot fulfill their plans
- They (the demoniac) desire to be worshiped by others, and demand respectability, although they do not command respect. BG 1972 purports
- They (the demoniac) do everything whimsically, according to their own desire, and they do not recognize any authority. BG 1972 purports
- They (the gopis) said "Krsna, You are very cruel! You should not talk like that. We are full-fledged surrendered souls. Please accept us, and don’t talk in that cruel way"
- They (the great scientists) do not care what is the real problem and how to solve it. They do not care for it. But here is a movement, Krsna consciousness. There is the real solution of all problems, if people take it seriously. Yes
- They (the imitators) are sometimes even affected by the reflection of such transcendental symptoms, yet if they still do not give up the forbidden habits, then they are hopeless cases for transcendental realization
- They (the inhabitants of the higher planets) do not require any mechanical help to travel in outer space, and they can move and travel at will from one planet to any other planet within no time
- They (the inhabitants of the topmost planetary systems) do not have to 1) get anything and everything from anywhere and everywhere (prapti-siddhi), to become heavier than the heaviest (mahima-siddhi)
- They (the inhabitants of the topmost planetary systems) do not have to 2) to act freely even to create something wonderful or to annihilate anything at will -isitva-siddhi-, to control all material elements -vasitva-siddhi
- They (the inhabitants of the topmost planetary systems) do not have to 3) to possess such power as will never be frustrated in any desire -prakamya-siddhi-, or to assume any shape or form one may even whimsically desire - kamavasayita-siddhi
- They (the inhabitants of the topmost planetary systems) do not have to learn and practice the mystic processes of yoga perfection and achieve the power of becoming small like a particle -anima-siddhi-, or lighter than a soft feather -laghima-siddhi
- They (the materialistic persons) are very lazy; even though they have some duty, they do not do it properly, and they put it aside to be done later on. Therefore they appear to be morose. BG 1972 purports
- They (the Mayavadis) do not recognize the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or they claim that His existence is a product of the material conception (maya). These are characteristics of asuras, or demons
- They (the people) do not read actually. They simply make a show. Neither do they understand what is Bhagavad-gita. Therefore we are presenting Bhagavad-gita as it is. Is that all right? So we have to preach in that spirit
- They (those who do not follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu) are virtually lost in the bewildering network of Mayadevi
- They (ungrateful persons) enjoy the sunshine and moonshine, and they get water free of charge, yet they do not feel grateful, but simply go on enjoying these gifts of the Lord. Therefore, they must be called thieves and rogues
- They (veda-vasis) have recently made a rule in their group to formally observe daily sacrifice; they simply ignite a small fire and offer something whimsically, but they do not strictly follow the sacrificial rules and regulations mentioned in the Vedas
- They are (market literatures) full of subject matter described in decorative language full of mundane similes and metaphorical arrangements. Yet with all that, they do not glorify the Lord
- They are all hippies. So what do we expect? They are taking education, and then, after taking education, they don't do anything. This is a problem
- They are devoid of anger, and they work for the benefit of everyone. They do not behave in any abominable way. Such people are known as mahatmas
- They are given in the schools, colleges, contraceptive tablets. And they are prohibiting, "Don't get child before twenty years." What is this nonsense? This is the difficulty. All rascals, they have taken leadership
- They are not afflicted by old age, disease or untimely death, they do not suffer from chilly cold or scorching heat, nor do their bodies lose their luster. They all live very happily, without anxieties, until death
- They are so dull brain, they do not raise the question that we are making solution of one problem, another problem is ready
- They do not admit, especially the so-called scientist rascals and atheist philosophers, politicians. They do not accept the authority of God. They think they will be able to manage things in their own way
- They do not even ask the Supreme Lord for material profit; therefore it is concluded that the brahmanas are the supreme living entities of this world
- They do not follow Lord Caitanya's injunction to be "more humble than a blade of grass." If they were that humble, they would give up their pride in being the doer of good deeds, the wisest person, the most devoted, and so on
- They do not indulge: illicit sex life - meat, fish, egg-eating; intoxication up to cigarette smoking, drinking tea, coffee; and gambling. These are the four pillars of sinful life. So unless one gives up these four things, he cannot understand what is God
- They do not inquire even wherefrom these living entities are coming, the trees, birds, beasts, lower than human being; wherefrom they are coming they do not inquire
- "They do not know what are the "do's" and what are the "do not's." This is the first qualification of the asuras. They do not know. Because they do not like to take lesson from superior. They manufacture their own lesson
- They do not recognize any authority
- They do not study all this science, why there are so many varieties of life, of different grades, wherefrom they are coming
- They don't suffer from cancer. So they are in better position than the so-called human society
- They engage almost twenty-four hours daily in rendering service to the Lord. They usually sleep only an hour and a half, and some days, when they continuously chant the Lord's holy name, they do not sleep at all
- They have got university degrees. But why they do not do it? They are supposed to be very culturally advanced. So the answer is given there in the Bhagavad-gita, mayayapahrta-jnana asuram bhavam asritah (BG 7.15). Because their intention is to deny God
- They have no experience of grey hair, wrinkles or invalidity, their bodily lusters do not fade, their perspiration does not cause a bad smell, and they are not troubled by fatigue or by lack of energy or enthusiasm due to old age
- They have simplified their life. And gradually develop, make little cottages, and grow little vegetable, little barley or wheat and milk. That is sufficient. We don't require much. We don't want luxury. We want just to subsist
- They prayed, "Let us go to Prayaga with You. If we do not go, when shall we again get the association of Your lotus feet"
- They take it (Krsna consciousness) as a religious movement and reject it. No. Don't reject it. It is a science. You try to understand if you have got brain
- They want if you can say the truth, but don't say the unpalatable truth. But that is social etiquette. When you speak about spiritual life there is no such scope
- They will spend lots of money for a skyscraper building to get income, and temple is called nonproductive building. You see? They do not wish to engage their money in nonproductive thing because they have become economic
- Thief knows he has heard it from law books that stealing is not good, and from religious scripture also, that "It is sinful. Do not commit theft. Do not become criminal" But still he does
- This chanting and dancing do not belong to this material world. They are actually transcendental activities, for the more one engages in chanting and dancing, the more he can taste the nectar of transcendental love of Godhead
- This doggish civilization, nasta-buddhaya, lost all intelligence. Kamam duspuram. So kamam . . . on account of this body there is lusty desire. We cannot deny it. But don't make it duspuram, never to be satiated. Then finished. Make it limited
- This forgetfulness (living entities are meant for going back to Godhead) is so strong due to the influence of maya that the conditioned souls do not at all want to go back to Godhead
- This human form of life is to get out of this diseased condition of life having a material body. If we don't restrict, then where is the treatment? Where is the cure? The whole system is restriction, tapo divyam
- This human form of life, is meant for to get out of this darkness of material world. Tamasi ma jyotir gama. This is the information, Vedic information, "Don't remain in this darkness." Darkness . . . this, this material world is dark
- This is a cause of great dissatisfaction in society.That the boys do not have the ksatriya spirit does not mean that they are trained in brahminical qualities; they are trained as sudras, and thus in frustration they are becoming hippies
- This is a natural characteristic of those advanced in devotional service. They do not personally speak of their own good qualities
- This is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission. Don't manufacture, rascaldom. Simply repeat what Krsna has said. And it is simple. And as soon as you try to manufacture, it becomes difficult
- This is called spell of maya. Maya will dictate, "Oh, you are going to serve Krsna? How you'll maintain yourself, you foolish? Don't go there. Don't go to the Krsna consciousness Society. It is cheating." No, it is not cheating, it is actual fact
- This is due to their (some brahmanas's who do not very much admire Siva) ignorance of Lord Siva's position. Nandisvara was affected by the cursing, but he did not follow the example of Lord Siva, who was also present there
- This is Kali-yuga. The leaders also do not associate with sat, and they create their own imagination. Sat, om tat sat. Bhagavan is the supreme sat. So they do not care for Bhagavan, so there is no sat-sanga. Asat-sanga
- This is not optional, that "If I don't take to Krsna consciousness, that is my wish, my desire." No. If you desire in that way then you'll be punished
- This is our false, I mean to say, idea, that "We shall die out of starvation if we do not make economic condition better." You do it, but you must know that food is already there
- This is the condition of the modern followers of Caitanya Mahaprabhu - they do not preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu all over the world, but even though if anyone else does it they become envious
- This is the teaching of Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear
- This is Vedic civilization. Everything is provided to enlighten the people in general. All the knowledge is there, and the method is there; we simply have to take advantage of it. If we do not, how can we expect a peaceful and happy world?
- This is very nice argument, that in the jungle there are carnivorous animals, but they don't maintain slaughterhouse. Neither they attack unless they are hungry
- This Krsna consciousness movement is specifically meant for educating people about the spirit soul. It is not a sectarian religion. It is a science. Don't take it as a type of religion. It is a course of education which is understandable
- This lamentation you have got is not good. Brahma-bhutah prasannatma na socati na kanksati. This is not Krishna consciousness. Do not lament, but go on with your collecting engagement enthusiastically
- This material world is created to give the conditioned souls another chance to go back home, back to Godhead, but most of them do not take advantage of this facility
- This movement is very scientific, authorized, Vedic, and people are accepting them. Therefore I repeatedly request our Indian brothers, "Don't neglect. Take this movement very seriously." That is the only business of human life
- This prayasa, endeavor for economic development, na kartavyam, don't do it. Here is a revolution against this modern civilization. They are simply after economic development, and here it is condemned
- This process (of surrendering to Krsna) is the best because the Lord assures, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah: "I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear"
- This rascal civilization do not admit this. They are so fool that they are conditioned in every step, and still they are thinking they are free. This is called illusion. Therefore, to get that freedom, you have to work for it
- This simple understanding (Krsna is sac-cid-ananda) is at once realized by the devotees of the Lord, but those who are nondevotees, who perform hardly any devotional service to the Lord, either do not understand this simple fact
- This spirit (of making a good business on the words of Sri Krsna and not accepting He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is demonic, because demons do not believe in God but simply enjoy the property of the Supreme. BG 1972 purports
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 12.9) describes the beginning of a schism. When disciples do not stick to the principle of accepting the order of their spiritual master, immediately there are two opinions
- This verse is very important. Ayur harati vai pumsam udyann astam ca yann asau tasyarte yat-ksano nita. Simply krsna-katha, chanting. If you have no time, don't sit idly. If there is no facility for reading books or talking about Krsna, chant Hare Krsna
- This verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.15.46) describes persons who are expected to be very expert yogis engaged in meditation but who do not find the Supreme Personality of Godhead seated within the heart
- This world is just like blazing fire. People realize it. And when they do not find any solution, they become frustrated, they become confused, they take to intoxication to forget the blazing condition of life
- Those (human beings) who do not offer their food to the Lord eat nothing but sin and subject themselves to various types of distress, which are the results of sin
- Those (yogis) who do not persevere to such an extent (perfection of Krsna consciousness) and fail due to material allurements are allowed, by the grace of the Lord, to make full utilization of their material propensities. BG 1972 purports
- Those material transformations which do not move are gross material objects like stones. In any case, the material body is made of earth and stone in the form of feet, ankles, calves, knees, thighs, torso, throat and head
- Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons, do not surrender unto Me
- Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, who are lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons do not surrender unto Me
- Those persons who do not indulge in sense gratification but utilize this body or this life for God realization, Krsna realization, they are called gods
- Those who act in an ordinary way and do not commit excessively sinful acts remain within this middle planetary system, and those who perform abominable sinful actions must go down to hellish life
- Those who act in the mode of goodness are promoted to higher planetary systems to become demigods, those who act in an ordinary way and do not commit excessively sinful acts remain within this middle planetary system
- Those who are actually in knowledge do not admit such conclusions (if one chant Hare Krsna or the name of demigods, the result will be the same), which are against the authority of the sastras
- Those who are actually learned do not make any distinction between a learned scholar, a brahmana, an elephant, a dog and a candala. They do not see in terms of the external body; rather, they see the person as spirit soul
- Those who are actually thieves and rogues do not recognize or acknowledge the benedictions offered to them by the Supreme Lord, and they cannot render Him devotional service
- Those who are advanced in spiritual life do not put faith in the mind. Indeed, they always remain vigilant and watch the mind's action
- Those who are atheistic, i.e., who do not believe in Visnu, or who only recognize the impersonal part of Krsna as the Supreme, cannot have the divine vision. BG 1972 purports
- Those who are completely pure in heart, they do not cause distress. Why, then, did Rsabhadeva neglect them?
- Those who are devoted to the cause of the Personality of Godhead live only for the welfare, development and happiness of others. They do not live for any selfish interest
- Those who are devotees of the Lord never kill an animal for self-interest, and (as the Lord ordered Arjuna) they do not refrain from performing the duty of a ksatriya
- Those who are firmly fixed up in devotional service to Krsna are making proper use of their independence and so they do not fall down
- Those who are following (sannyasa) strictly, they don't make themselves dependent on the householders or on the worldly people. So Sanatana Gosvami did not accept that new clothing, and when it was heard by Lord Caitanya, He was very glad
- Those who are fruitive laborers and philosophical speculators from time immemorial are constantly going and coming. Actually they do not attain ultimate salvation, for they do not surrender to Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- Those who are in Krishna Consciousness, they are not afraid of anything. Either they are in hell, or heaven, for them, they are all equal. They do not make any distinction
- Those who are in the lowest stage of knowledge, they are in the bodily concept of life - the indriya, the senses. Just like cats and dogs, they cannot think more than that. But Krsna advises, No, don't stop here
- Those who are intelligent - in other words, those who have not lost their intelligence - do not involve themselves in this process of wandering up and down
- Those who are kanistha-adhikaris do not preach, but the Lord shows mercy to them also, as He did by staying personally in Ayodhya to give audience to the people in general
- Those who are kavayah, learned scholars, actually know the facts. They do not commit such mistakes (thinking that everything is the Supersoul). They know that God and the individual soul are one in quality
- Those who are sadhavah, or devotees engaged in Krsna consciousness in the transcendental service of the Lord, do not feel the contamination of material miseries
- Those who are serious about the Vaisnava method of devotional activities do not take part in such worship of demigods
- Those who are sinful, rascals, lowest of the mankind. Such people do not recognize God. Mudhas. "No, they are so educated." No, that education means false education. Real education is taken away by maya
- Those who are sinful, they do not take immediately birth. They first of all trained up in the hellish planet how to suffer to become accustomed and then they are taken birth, then suffer
- Those who are too much foolish, the spiritual master orders him, "Don't talk. Please remain silent." That's all. Because if you talk, you'll talk simply nonsense. Why should you spoil your energy by such nonsense talking? Better stop
- Those who are truly learned do not give much importance to this material body and mind, or to the happiness and distress that pertain only to the material body and mind
- Those who are under the spell of material energy do not follow the instructions of the disciplic succession but try to manufacture something of their own and thereby step outside the sphere of Vedanta study
- Those who are very sensual and are engaged in sense gratification do not wish to die
- Those who are very sinful & attached to their family, house, village or country do not receive a gross body made of material elements but remain in a subtle body, composed of mind, ego, intelligence. Those who live in such subtle bodies are called ghosts
- Those who claim to be devotees but do not engage in Krsna’s service to elevate all living creatures to Krsna consciousness are to be considered kanistha-adhikaris (people in the lowest stage of devotional service)
- Those who desire liberation by merging into the existence of God do not desire sense gratification within the material world
- Those who do not acknowledge Him (Krsna) and attempt to rival Him are placed into the material universe, which is just like a prison house
- Those who do not directly worship the Supreme Godhead, Krsna, but who attempt to achieve the same goal by an indirect process, also ultimately achieve the supreme goal, Sri Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- Those who do not do so (perform sacrifice to get rid of sinful acts) but work for self-interest or sense gratification have to undergo all tribulations accrued from committed sins
- Those who do not even make an attempt, who want to be covered by illusion, who are too materialistic and too attached to material enjoyment, must enter into the darkest regions of hell, as confirmed throughout the Vedic literature
- Those who do not follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His disciplic succession cannot distinguish between matter and spirit, and therefore all their ideas are but a mixed-up hodgepodge of problems
- Those who do not follow the prescribed regulations of devotional service are not entitled to enter into the mysteries of His births and activities
- Those who do not follow the scriptural injunctions are supposed to be demons. Therefore it is stated here (in BG 16.7) that the demons do not know the scriptural rules, nor do they have any inclination to follow them. BG 1972 purports
- Those who do not follow the Vedic principle, they are called pancamal, or sometimes, if they do not follow the rules and regulation, then they are called mlecchas and yavanas
- Those who do not follow the Vedic principles are unrestricted as far as sex life is concerned. Consequently they sometimes do not hesitate to have sex with their sisters. In this age of Kali there are many instances of such incest
- Those who do not make an offering of their food, He (Krsna) says in the same verse (BG 3.13), are said to be eating only sin. In other words, their every mouthful is simply deepening their involvement in the complexities of material nature. BG 1972 pur
- Those who do not recognize My true transcendental nature fall down
- Those who do not regularly bathe are supposed to be in association with ghosts and crazy creatures. Lord Siva appeared to be like that
- Those who do not strictly follow the principles of revealed scriptures are generally called sahajiya, those who have imagined everything to be cheap, and who have their own concocted ideas, and who do not follow the scriptural injunctions
- Those who do not utilize Vedic knowledge for that (to know God) purpose are known as kuta-yogis, or pseudo transcendentalists who spoil their lives with ulterior motives
- Those who have dedicated their lives to the transcendental topics of the Personality of Godhead, of whom the Vedic hymns sing, and who are constantly engaged in remembering the lotus feet of the Lord, do not run the risk of having misconceptions
- Those who have taken shelter of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead do not identify with the material world, even while living in it
- Those who think that they are liberated according to Mayavadi philosophy, but do not take to the devotional service, fall down for want of DS, even after they undergo the severest types of penances & austerities & sometimes approach the supreme position
- Those who worship the SG directly show all respect to the demigods, but they don't need to worship them because they know that the supreme authority behind the demigods is the SPG, & they are engaged in worshiping Him. In any case, respect is still there
- Those who, out of envy, disregard these teachings and do not follow them regularly are to be considered bereft of all knowledge, befooled, and ruined in their endeavors for perfection
- Those who, out of envy, disregard these teachings and do not practice them regularly, are to be considered bereft of all knowledge, befooled, and doomed to ignorance and bondage. BG 3.32 - 1972
- Those who, out of gross ignorance, do not worship the king, who is actually the Supreme Personality of Godhead, experience happiness neither in this world nor in the world after death
- Those words which do not describe the glories of the Lord, who alone can sanctify the atmosphere of the whole universe, are considered by saintly persons to be like unto a place of pilgrimage for crows
- Through the sastra the perception is better than direct perception. Therefore our knowledge, those who are following the Vedic principles, their knowledge is derived from the Vedas. They do not manufacture any knowledge
- Thus Yamaraja, in the guise of a small boy, told all the queens: You are all so foolish that you lament but do not see your own death
- To achieve understanding, such persons (who are attached to impersonalism) work very hard and undergo severe austerities, but their hard labor and austerities themselves are their only achievement, for they do not actually achieve the real goal of life
- To face difficulty in the course of preaching work is a kind of austerity. These difficulties do not go in vain. The more we face difficulties, the more we draw the attention of Krsna
- To give protection to animals, a stick is needed because animals cannot reason and argue. Their reasoning and argument is argumentum ad baculum; unless there is a rod, they do not obey
- To love God, you don't require any education, don't require any rubber stamp. God is one, and you are part and parcel of God. You try to love. You have got the loving propensity. You love God, and you'll be satisfied, you'll be happy
- To mislead the people in general they (pseudo religionists) themselves become so-called acaryas, but they do not even follow the principles of the acaryas
- To preach, such sannyasis may accept the symbols of sannyasa, such as the danda and kamandalu, or sometimes they may not. Generally the Vaisnava sannyasis, being paramahamsas, are automatically called babajis, and they do not carry a kamandalu or danda
- To remain in ignorance, that is the greatest sin. Tamasi ma: "Don't remain in darkness." That is Vedic injunction, "Enlighten yourself." Jyotir gama: Go to the light
- To say nothing of the karmis, the jnanis undergo severe austerities to attain the impersonal brahmajyoti, but because they do not find the lotus feet of the Lord, they fall down again into this material existence
- To understand Krsna is not so easy job. But Krsna personally comes and teaches about Himself, and still if we do not take, that is our misfortune
- Transcendental knowledge is described in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13): tatha dehantara-praptir dhiras tatra na muhyati. When someone dies, he accepts another body; therefore sober persons do not lament
- Transcendental practices that do not ultimately help one realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead are useless, be they mystic yoga practices, the analytical study of matter, severe austerity, the acceptance of sannyasa, or the study of Vedic literature
- Treating a living entity equally does not mean treating him as one would treat the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Compassion and friendliness do not necessitate falsely elevating someone to the exalted position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Trees which do not bear nice fruit or flowers are considered impious, and birds which are very nasty, such as crows, are considered impious
- Trial is going on, first of all the judge charged that, "I see you are witness in every case." He was a professional. So, "You are speaking he is sixty years old for the last five years. You do not increase your age
- Try to hear about Krsna from Bhagavad-gita as it is. Don't malinterpret by your whimsical way. Then you will lose the opportunity. Don't follow these rascals who interpret Bhagavad-gita. There is no question of interpretation. Take Bhagavad-gita as it is
- Try to maintain the standard of a perfect person as is given in the Bhagavad-gita, and do not deviate from this wonderful method of Krishna consciousness. Follow the rules very carefully, chant at least 16 rounds, and read our books over and over
- Try to reveal Krsna. Don't try to see Krsna
- Try to study the energy of the Lord in every sphere of life. Do not decry Him and try to become like Him or take His position simply by fragmental accumulation of knowledge
- Try to understand. Don't go very speedily. A guru can become guru when he's ordered by his guru. That's all. Otherwise nobody can become guru
- Tyagena means charity. Not that you starve. No. That kind of starvation . . . you keep yourself fit to execute Krsna consciousness, but don't keep much money. Immediately give in charity to Krsna
- Tyagena. This is also one of the tapasya. Don't keep with you anything, then you will make plan: "Let me have illicit sex. Let me have intoxication." Best thing is, as soon as you get money, immediately you spend it for Krsna. Tyagena, charity
- Typically, lawyers and physicians differ, giving one kind of instruction and then another. Due to the brahmanas' different opinions, Subuddhi Raya became further perplexed. He did not know what to do or what not to do
U
- Uddhava addresses Lord Krsna and says, "Although happiness from these different sources can be very easily had by them. In spite of such facilities, my dear Lord, I do not aspire to achieve any such results"
- Ultimately such activities end in death. Materialists do not consider that after giving up the body they may become embodied as lower animals, plants or trees
- Unaware of the principles of religion, they (those who have surrendered to the principles of material nature) do not surrender to Krsna, and therefore they are considered sinful rascals, the lowest of men, and fools bereft of all knowledge
- Unfortunately at the present moment people do not live even a hundred years; nonetheless they beget children up to the age of sixty
- Unfortunately at the present moment there is a scarcity of brahmanas, and since the so-called ksatriyas and vaisyas do not carry out the orders of the brahmanas, the world is in a chaotic condition
- Unfortunately caste brahmanas do not offer obeisances to a Vaisnava sannyasi. They are so proud that they do not offer obeisances even to Indian sannyasis, what to speak of European and American sannyasis
- Unfortunately in India they do no take it very seriously; it is up to you in America to actually accomplish something in terms of introducing the principles of Bhagavad gita As It Is into government
- Unfortunately in Kali-yuga, due to an absence of yajna, there are many big trees in the forests, but they do not supply sufficient fruits and honey. Thus everything is dependent on the performance of yajna
- Unfortunately it sometimes happens that people do not hear of these pastimes (of Radha and Krsna) from a person who is a realized soul. Thus people are sometimes misguided
- Unfortunately, because of Kali-yuga, foolish people do not surrender to the lotus feet of Krsna
- Unfortunately, the demons do not even acknowledge the gifts from Krishna, and they talk nonsense that there is no God, God is dead, I am God, and similar things
- Unfortunately, their (so-called philanthropists) meager efforts, either singly or together, do not solve anyone's problems
- Unfortunately, their (the so-called philanthropists') meager efforts, either singly or together, do not solve anyone's problems
- Unfortunately, there are many scholars, academic scholars of Bhagavad-gita, but because they do not come in the disciplic succession from Krsna, they misinterpret the real sense of BG and mislead the whole human society to the darkest region of ignorance
- Unfortunately, there are many scholars, academic scholars of Bhagavad-gita, but because they do not come in the disciplic succession from Krsna, they misinterpret the real sense of Bhagavad-gita and mislead the whole human society
- Unintelligent men, who do not know Me perfectly, think that I, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, was impersonal before and have now assumed this personality. Due to their small knowledge, they do not know My higher nature
- Unless one is able to follow the do's and the do-not's, restricting oneself from sense enjoyment, it is not possible to be firmly fixed in Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- Unless one is fully aware of Krsna, one cannot become spiritual master. The subject matter itself is difficult. Therefore you don't find many spiritual masters
- Unrestricted sense enjoyment is not allowed in the human form of life by the laws of nature. If one enjoys his senses unrestrictedly, he leads a sinful life. The animals do not violate the laws of nature
- Urvasi said: Women as a class are merciless and cunning. They cannot tolerate even a slight offense. For their own pleasure they can do anything irreligious, and therefore they do not fear killing even a faithful husband or brother
V
- Vaisnava, they do not worship Krsna alone without Radharani. They do not worship Rama without Sita. They do not worship Narayana without Laksmi, because the Lord and the energy must be there
- Vaisnavas accept the SP as the supreme cause and want to serve Him, talk with Him and see Him, just as the Lord is also eager to see His devotees and talk, eat and dance with them. These personal exchanges of love do not appeal to the Mayavadi sannyasis
- Vaisnavas do not neglect Vedanta, but they do not care to understand Vedanta on the basis of the Sariraka-bhasya. Therefore, to clarify the situation, Caitanya, with the permission of the Mayavadi sannyasis, wanted to speak regarding Vedanta philosophy
- Vaisnavas generally do not visit a demigod’s temple, but here (in CC Adi 7.157) we see that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regularly visited the temple of Visvesvara, who was the predominating deity of Varanasi
- Varuna said, "Although I am the proprietor of all the treasures in the water, I know that such possessions do not make for a successful life"
- Vedas says that tad viddhi, tad-vijnanartham, Krsna also says: "You try to understand this transcendental knowledge." Tad viddhi pranipatena (BG 4.34). Don't go to a guru to challenge him: "I shall see how much my guru knows." Then it will be useless
- Vedic injunction is that don't stay within this dark material world. Just come to the illuminated world. Jyotir gamaya. The same thing Krsna also advises, that don't be allured to stay in any nice planet of this universe. Come out of it
- Vedic instruction is acintya khalu ye bhava na tams tarkena yo jayet: "Do not apply your poor logic in the matters which is inconceivable by you"
- Very carefully read Bhagavatam. Don't continue to remain rascal. Then life is successful
- Very happy life it was, all over India. There was no question of poverty. People did not know what is poverty and now it is poverty. They do not get even sufficient food. Ugra-karma. I don't like industrialism
- Very risky life if we do not awaken our divya-jnana. We should always remember this. Very risky life -- once again thrown into the waves of birth and death
- Visit all twelve forests of Vrndavana in the company of Sanatana Gosvami. Do not leave his association for even a moment
- Visnu is the expansion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but the impersonalists, because they do not ultimately believe in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, imagine that the Visnu form is just another aspect of the impersonal Brahman. BG 1972 pur
- Vital force always remains awake even when the body and the senses become fatigued and do no work. Even in the state of unconsciousness, when we sleep
- Vivekananda said, "Why you are searching after God? Don't you see so many gods are loitering in the street?" You see. This is his God realization
- Vrndavana is a natural forest of desire trees and creepers, and the inhabitants do not want anything but the fruits and flowers of those desire trees
- Vrtrasura addresses the Lord, "I do not aspire to this. Nor do I wish the mystic perfections of yoga practice, nor do I aspire to spiritual emancipation. All I wish for, my Lord, is Your association and transcendental service eternally"
- Vyasadeva has written (about Krsna) and the acaryas have accepted. Then I have become such a great scholar that I say it is fictitious. And we have to believe these rascals. So don't go to rascal. If you want real knowledge, take it from Bhagavan
W
- We actually do not die. At death, we are merely kept inert for some time, just as during sleep
- We are also doing that, that "Don't associate with the four principles of sinful life: illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling." Tyaja durjana-samsargam bhaja sadhu-samagamam: You associate with sadhus
- We are begging you, "Don't spoil your life. Please take this mantra. Chant wherever you like." It has no hard and fast rules you have to follow
- We are concerned with three: with God, the devotees and the innocent. To love God, to make friendship with devotees and to teach the innocent. And those who are atheist, against God, avoid. Don't talk. Useless waste of time
- We are getting actual experience that very nice boys coming from very respectable families do not hesitate to do any kind of work here. They are washing dishes, cleansing floors - everything
- We are not going to waste our valuable time. Krsna says, "Don't waste your time attempting to go to this planet or to that planet. What will you gain? Your material miseries will follow you wherever you go."
- We are not meant for moving anyone's sentiment against animal slaughter, we are neither Buddhists or Jains, whose propaganda is against animal slaughter. The so-called vegetarians who do not take Krishna prasadam are as much sinful as the non-vegetarians
- We are presenting Bhagavad-gita As It Is to induce people to take as it is. Don't make any amendment, interpretation. As Krsna says, you do it; then your life is successful
- We are scientist, we are technicians and so on, so on. We create our own thing," that means they don't dovetail with Krsna; therefore they are materialist. When we want to enjoy life without Krsna, that is material
- We are simply dreaming. With few pots we are simply dreaming that "These pots will be increased into so many pots, so many pots, so many pots," then finished. Don't make imagination
- We are teaching people that "Don't bother about your economic condition of life. It will come automatically, what you are destined to obtain. You better utilize your energy how to get out of this condition of life, birth, death, old age and disease"
- We are teaching that "Don't spoil your this rare human form of life simply by engaging yourself in the matter of sense gratification"
- We are very unfortunate. Every one of us, we are very bad, mandah, bad habits. So it is not possible to imitate Rsabhadeva or Haridasa Thakura. Don't imitate but try to follow
- We belong to the devotee group of philosophers. Then there are others who are impersonalists. But they, or both of them, they do not deny the presence of the soul
- We can see the clouds scattered by the wind, although we cannot see how this is being done because it is not possible to see the wind. Although we do not directly see the Personality of Godhead, we can see that He controls the process of destruction
- We can utilize everything for Krsna's service. Our only preaching is that "Don't forget Krsna."
- We do not gain any profit simply by researching the analogous provinces of those days up to now, but it appears that the desert of Rajasthan and the provinces of scanty water like Madhya Pradesh were present even five thousand years ago
- We do not take into account that after shifting this position, again we are going to enter into the miserable life of material existence. If we do not make a solution in present life, then we are again going to enter
- We do not wonder at this, for Your inconceivable energies perfectly qualify You to be the cause of all causes. You are the active principle in everything, although You are separate from everything
- We don't condemn. We don't say that don't manufacture this microphone. Yes. Microphone-use. But use it for declaring glories of the Lord. Then it is fully utilized. That is our process, Krsna consciousness
- We don't deprecate the material advancement. But we simply warn that "Don't forget Krsna simply for the matter of material advancement." This is Krsna consciousness
- We don't say that you stop eating meat. You eat meat, but don't take it from slaughterhouse
- We don't say that, "Stop all these material activities." No. Just do it properly, so that you get real profit and real benefit. That is our program
- We find so many learned scholars, they do not surrender to Krsna, then what is their position? Krsna says: "Yes, mayaya apahrta-jnana." They are learned, so-called learned, but their knowledge has been taken away by maya
- We find very wonderful qualities even in such material things as jewels and drugs. Indeed, their qualities often appear inconceivable. if we do not attribute inconceivable potencies to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we cannot establish His supremacy
- We get this facility in the human form of life, but if we do not properly utilize this opportunity, we become a krpana, miser. A miser is one who gets money but does not spend it properly
- We give immediately alternative. You dance. You don't dance in the naked club; dance in the Krsna's temple
- We have already discussed this point, that niyatam kuru karma tvam karma jyayo hy akarmanah (BG 3.8). that - Your prescribed duty should be prosecuted nicely. Go on. Don't stop it, but work for the life of karma-yoga
- We have come on this earth as guest for few years, say, for hundred years or fifty years; then we leave this place. So if I am the proprietor, why don't I take this place with me when I am going? No, I am not proprietor
- We have given you so many books. Don't sleep. Don't waste a single moment. Of course, you have to sleep. Reduce it as much as possible. Eating, sleeping, mating and defending - reduce it
- We have measurements of time, but although we are limited by past, present and future, for Krsna these do not exist
- We have practical experience in America that in our various ISKCON farms we are giving proper protection to the cows and receiving more than enough milk. In other farms the cows do not deliver as much milk as in our farms
- We have seen many sannyasi, they give up this world as brahma satyam jagan mithya, but they do not get any benefit out of it. Therefore they come down again to open hospitals and schools and philanthropic work. They fall down
- We have to surrender. That is our constitutional position. If I don't surrender to some particular person or particular government or particular community or society or something, but ultimately I am surrendered, I am surrendered to the laws of nature
- We kill animals, but the animals do not come to us, that "We are starving. Give us food." Never. By nature, there is arrangement, foodstuff
- We must accept that, that God and His representative, they do not come, who come directly from the kingdom of God, they do not come, accepting this inferior nature
- We must come to the right conclusion that "I belong to Krsna, I am the son of Krsna, I do not belong to anyone." This is called nirahankara
- We must know that we have to leave this body, and we must prepare for that. Unless we don't prepare for that, all of a sudden, if death comes, then our whole life is spoiled. That is the whole system
- We offer our respectful obeisances unto You, the Supreme Person, and we worship You, whom impersonalists do not accept due to their poor fund of knowledge. Thus they are liable to descend into a hellish condition
- We pick up flowers from the trees for offering to Krsna, but the injunction is that after evening you should not touch the tree. The idea is that they are sleeping, don't disturb
- We recommend you all to read Bhagavad-gita as it is. Do not distort the meaning. Try to understand as it is
- We say, "Oh, surrender? But I have so many responsibilities." And maya, illusion, says to us, "Don't do it, or you'll be out of my clutches. Just stay in my clutches, and I’ll kick you" - CC Intro
- We say, "This is my body," but what do we know about this body? Some people even claim, "I am God," but they do not even know what is going on within their own bodies
- We see in your country, every house: "Beware of dog. Don't come here." Because... What is that? Because they cannot trust anybody. Anybody. So this is not advancement of civilization
- We see that devotees known as sahajiya, who make everything very easy, do not associate with advanced devotees. Such persons, in the name of devotional activities, are addicted to all kinds of sinful acts
- We should know that within the water of the sea there are living beings, who do not merge into the existence of water but keep their separate identities and enjoy life within the water
- We should not falsely claim which I am not. The most, I mean to say, prideful claim is that "I am God." This is strictly forbidden by our sampradaya that, "Don't claim."
- We should not forget that the potencies of the Almighty Lord are always the same and do not decrease because the Lord assumes the form of a lower animal
- We should try to understand what is God. If you can find out a person who is superior in everything, in wealth, in strength, in beauty, in fame, in knowledge, in renouncement, He is God. Don't capture any fourth-class God
- We sit down, don't use any chair, any couches, unnecessarily, carpet. What expenditure? We have no expenditure for personal self. And still you are faulty? What can be done
- We sometimes feel inconvenienced by the hindrances offered by the impersonalists, but we do not care about their so-called philosophy, for we are propagating our own philosophy as presented in Bhagavad-gita As It Is and getting successful results
- We take promise from our disciples that, "Now the account is squared up. Whatever sinful life you led, that is closed now. Without any payment, I close. Now don't commit any more."
- What can they (the atheists leaders) do for the satisfaction of the transcendental senses of Visnu? And if they do not do everything for the satisfaction of the transcendental senses of Godhead, how can they expect to drag themselves from commited sins
- What is that force which influences him that, "You do it. You must"? You are doing. Sometimes our conscience bids, "No, no. Don't do it." But we forcibly do it. So what is that force?
- What is the business? The business is to take shelter of Krsna. Then he'll be free from all these things. Otherwise like monkey, the monkeys are in the forest, but they do not take shelter of Hari. So their simply going to the forest is no use
- What is the significance of the food that is eaten at ISKCON kirtanas? - The significance of our food - not exactly vegetarian or nonvegetarian. Don't mistake. We simply take what is offered to Krsna. That's all. So Krsna can be offered anything? No
- What is the use of a bowman's arrow or a poet's poetry if they penetrate the heart but do not cause the head to spin?
- What is the use of a bowman's arrow or a poet’s poetry if they penetrate the heart but do not cause the head to spin
- What is this prayer? "Give me a little bread"? Of course, it is better than the rascals who are atheists. They do not approach God. They say, "Oh, what is God? I am God. I shall, by economic development, I shall create so many breads."
- What kind of body we are going to get, nobody knows. "This life is everything. This body is everything." Very risky. They do not inquire even wherefrom this body has come. They are also coming. They are also living. They are also eating
- What Krsna has said. That's all. Don't make addition, alteration. Then you become rascal
- What nice things are you eating? Why don’t you give anything to Me? Saying this, He forcibly took a morsel and began to eat
- Whatever guru has said accept it, finally. Ara na kariha mane asa. Don't divert from this. This is the instruction. How you can divert from the instruction of guru?
- Whatever that will attract them. That I want. Krsna-prasadam. Don't waste; give them nice, palatable foodstuff. Give them one finest kachori, one nice samosa, two puris, they will be very glad
- Whatever You have, though it be a palmful of rice, please eat it and get up. Don't show Your madness and strew the remnants of food here and there
- When a living entity is within the womb, his gross body, the ten sense organs and the mind are not fully developed. At such a time the objects of the senses do not disturb him
- When a man dies, something is lost. Where is the technology to replace it? Why don't scientists try to solve this problem? Because this is a very difficult subject matter, they set it aside and busily engage in the technology of eating, sleeping & mating
- When a person is elevated to this state of endurance, he thinks as follows: "I do not wish to be a highly posted government servant. I shall be satisfied even if I have to eat food collected by begging"
- When Caitanya said that He was an uneducated fool and could not follow the expositions, Bhattacarya replied: If You do not follow what I am saying, why don't You inquire? Why do You simply sit silently? It appears that You do have something to say
- When Daksa cursed Lord Siva in harsh words, some of the brahmanas present might have enjoyed it because some brahmanas do not very much admire Lord Siva
- When Dhruva Maharaja was offered a benediction by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he replied, - O my Lord, I am fully satisfied. I do not need any material benediction
- When God is speaking that "You take from Me perfect and complete knowledge of God," so why don't you take it
- When he (the living entity) enters the material energy, he is subjected to the threefold time measurement - past, present and future. Past, present and future belong only to the material world; they do not exist in the spiritual world
- When I do not act for any material purpose, that means my sense activities are purified, and that is bhakti
- When I say that "You are young man. You'll become old man," either you are Christian or Hindu, Muslim, this is a fact. So don't bring in "The Christian believe this" or "Hindu believe this." Fact is fact
- When insignificant persons use rough words to cast false, angry accusations against saintly persons, their fruitless words do not disturb the great personalities
- When Krsna saw that His friends the cowherd boys were frightened, He said, just to mitigate their fear, "My dear friends, do not stop eating. I shall bring your calves back to this spot by personally going after them Myself" - SB 10.13.13
- When Nabhaga went to his father and said, "My dear father, my elder brothers have given you as my share of property," the father replied, "My dear son, do not rely upon their cheating words. I am not your property
- When one can see that the various bodies of living entities arise due to the different desires of the individual soul and do not actually belong to the soul itself, one actually sees. BG 1972 purports
- When people do not surrender to Krsna, they manufacture so many Krsnas. So many rascals to surrender to
- When Rksaraj was in front of Krsna fighting and suddenly realized that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna addressed him thus: "My dear Rksaraj, why is your face so dry? Please do not feel threatened by Me"
- When saintly persons go from door to door to see those who are too much materially engaged, it is to be understood that they do not go to ask anything for their personal benefit
- When seeds are sown in the ground, they sometimes grow into plants and sometimes do not. Sometimes the ground is not fertile, and the sowing of seeds is unproductive
- When the Asvini-kumaras beg for Dadhyanca's body on your behalf, he will surely give it because of affection. Do not doubt this, for Dadhyanca is very experienced in religious understanding
- When the atomic bombs are discharged they do not discriminate between the target and others. Mainly the atomic bombs do harm to the innocent because there is no control. The brahmastra is not like that
- When the Mayavadis accept sannyasa and consider themselves Narayana, they become so puffed up that they do not even enter the temple of Narayana to offer respects, for they falsely think themselves Narayana Himself
- When the members of a temple go into the streets, they do not do so for their own sake but to distribute Krsna conscious literatures in order to make people aware of Krsna's presence
- When the priests and all the others saw Maharaja Prthu very angry and prepared to kill Indra, they requested him: O great soul, do not kill him, for only sacrificial animals can be killed in a sacrifice. Such are the directions given by sastra
- When they (family members) do not receive sufficient money from him, they grow disinterested and ignore his commands or desires. This is all due to one's being a krpana (miser)
- When this body stops, the gross body, the subtle body is there. Why don't you believe it? Unless the subtle body is working, how do you dream? The dreaming means subtle body is working
- When two birds enter a tree, one may foolishly think that the birds become one or merge with the tree, but actually they do not. Rather, each bird keeps its individual identity
- When we are bewildered, we do not distinguish what is religious and what is not religious, do not use our position properly. That is karpanya-dosopahata-svabhavah. At that time there is need of guru. That is the Vedic instruction
- When we ask them (Christian priests) - Your Bible says, ‘Do not kill.’ Why then are you killing so many animals daily? - they cannot answer. Some of them imperfectly answer that the animals have no souls
- When we don't eat as simple as possible material attachment will simply increase. Then the real business of life - to advance in Krsna consciousness - will stop
- When we go to the office, apparently I work for the master. But I don't work for the master; I work for the money. And why I want money? For my sense gratification
- When we mention the name Krsna, we do not refer to any sectarian name. Krsna means the highest pleasure, and it is confirmed that the Supreme Lord is the reservoir or storehouse of all pleasure. We are all hankering after pleasure. BG 1972 Introduction
- When Yamaraja, the superintendent of death, was instructing his assistants, he told them not to approach the devotees. "The devotees should be offered respect," he said, "but do not go near them
- When you are attached to the inferior quality you don't get very much satisfaction, but when you come to the superior quality, then you get satisfaction, happiness
- When you do not feel disgusted in the service, in executing the service of the Lord, that means you have made progress. That material service becomes disgusting
- When you get a human form of body you must know that your food and shelter is already ordained. You don't require to try for this
- When you hear the sound of the wind, 'Ohnnhnn Shaah Shaah', you say, 'Oh, today wind is very violently blowing'. You can feel, but you don't see the air. So don't stress on seeing only
- When you promise that "We shall not do these things," don't do it again. Then you remain in goodness. That's all. Nobody can disturb you. And if you pollute yourself silently, then this goodness will go on. So this is the warning
- When you speak of higher truths, you don't care whether it is palatable to others or not. That has happened actually. Because the Pope, he was not strong enough in the beginning, he thought, "It may be unpalatable," he did not speak the truth
- When your hunger is satisfied, appetite is appeased, then you naturally you feel, "Yes, I am satisfied." You don't require to enquire anyone. Therefore it is called self-realization. Automatically you realize. You don't require to enquire
- Whenever Nimai falls to the surface of the earth, please do not let Him feel any pain
- Where the crows go, the swans do not go. And where the swans go, the crows have no access
- Where you have got bhakti? "Now, I have got very much bhakti to my wife. I love her very much. I take care of her. If I do not see her, I become mad." So this kind of bhakti is not explained here - SB 3.25.18
- While you chant, you hear also. You don't turn your attention to anything else - mechanically chanting and thinking of something
- Whoever your husband may be, simply by understanding that you are so faithful to him, he will come to possess all opulences. I think you must be the goddess of fortune, but I do not see the lotus flower in your hand
- Why a dead man is dead man? Why don't you give some mechanical power so that he can come out again? Where is that technology?
- Why do they take advantage of Bhagavad-gita and preach their nonsense philosophy? That is our protest. You preach your nonsense philosophy - we have no objection - but don't touch Bhagavad-gita
- Why don't the demigods from higher planetary systems come to this earth planet nowadays?
- Why don't you dress like European, half foreign dress and half hair? Who is that foreign and European and gentleman? What is the use of wig? Keep regular gentleman's hair. There is no need of saffron dress
- Why don't you see the real unhappiness? This is real duhkha, or unhappiness. What is that? Janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi. You have to die. You have to take birth within the womb with so much risk that even your mother can kill you. Is it very happiness?
- Why don't you take the opinion of our life members whether we should go outside Bombay like Chembur or Santa Cruz? In Santa Cruz there is a nice house for sale. Similarly we can get a place in Chembur for a nominal price only
- Why don't you take the real purpose of religion from Krsna? Krsna says, - This is real dharma, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam
- Why don't you try it (chanting Hare Krsna)? If without any loss, without any expenditure, you gain something, the supermost sublime thing, spiritual realization, why don't you try for it? We are not asking any money
- Why don’t you try for this? This is our KCM - how to transfer the soul, within a second, to Krsna by this spiritual practice. You see personally Krsna face to face - play with Him, dance with Him. Very important movement. Don’t take it less seriously
- Why family planning? Family planning is already there that don't marry. Why don't you accept this
- Why is it that money that has been collected on behalf of ISKCON Food Relief program has not been sent to India? Where is that money? This is not good. If you are not intending to send for food distribution, then do not collect in the name of Food Relief
- Why Lord Jesus Christ sacrificed his life? Just to show that the human society must be God conscious. But unfortunately, people do not take care. They are following, they are calling themselves as Christian, but they're not following the example
- Why not be satisfied with simple foodstuff? If you eat grains and vegetables and light foodstuff, you'll never get fatty. You see? You'll never get fatty. Reduce eating as much as possible. Don't eat at night. Practice yoga like this
- Why should I engage myself in this killing business? Better retire from it. If I don't get my kingdom, I shall rather beg. - This begging business is for us
- Why the people in Bombay, those who are challenging, "Can you show me God?" they do not come here? Because they have no love. A few devotees here, they understand that here is God. They can see here is God. But the rascals, they cannot see God
- Why they do not deify others? Only Krsna. There were many big, big men. All the Pandavas were very big men. Krsna was contemporate to the Pandavas. Why Krsna was picked up, and not the Pandavas? What is the reason?
- Why you are sitting like that? Sleeping? If you feel sleepy don't sit like that
- Why? - he will ask - It is my house, and it is paid for. I have money and a job and responsibilities. Why should I get out?. "Just get out. Don't talk. Get out"
- With His sankirtana movement the Lord made everyone mad like Himself. We do not find anyone who was not intoxicated by His sankirtana movement
- With record distribution alone, the result is temporary. They will hear it for some time and throw away. Book distribution is solid. Even if they do not read, simply by touching they are benefited. It is so much powerful
- With this purpose in mind, Krsna began to talk as if He were an atheist supporting the philosophy of Karma-mimamsa. Advocates of this philosophy do not accept the supreme authority of the Personality of Godhead
- Without any investment of your money, without losing your time, if you get some spiritual profit, why don't you take this Krsna consciousness movement? That is our plea
- Without faith we cannot step forward even in our daily life. If we have got faith in ordinary dealings, don't you think that we must have very good faith when we are making progress in spiritual line? But faith should not be blind. Blind faith is useless
- Women are generally after sense gratification. That is the disease. Chant 24 hours a day and don't dress nicely to attract men. It is better that you don't make a large program. Remain a humble program. In bhakti there is no grotesque program
- Women means they are after fulfilling their material desires. They have no other idea, that there is Brahman, one should know Brahman... They do not care to know
Y
- "You mad woman, don't you see I have given such a nice wife, shackle, he's not attached at all. And what this iron shackle will do?" This was Raghunatha Dasa Gosvami
- Yadu replied: My dear father, you have already achieved old age, although you also were a young man. But I do not welcome your old age and invalidity, for unless one enjoys material happiness, one cannot attain renunciation
- Yamaraja is appointed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to see that the human beings do not violate His rules and regulations
- Yoga process is authorized, but Arjuna says that it is too difficult. So-called yogis are simply making farce. They do not reach to the perfectional point of yoga. Therefore Krsna said, anyone who is thinking of Him within his heart is first class yogi
- You (Arjuna) are known as a great fighter, great soldier and My friend, and this will be going against your reputation. Don't do this
- You (Hayagriva) are educated, she (Syama dasi) is also educated. If there is any misunderstanding, don't take it seriously. That is my request. Besides that, I am always at your service, I am always . . . to help you
- You also try to read this Bhagavatam, and don't commit sinful activities, the four things (illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication, gambling), and chant Hare Krsna. Then your life is saved from hellish condition of life
- You and Srimati Krishna devi are sincere workers for Krishna Consciousness and as such Krishna will never put you in difficulty, rest assured. Don't be discouraged
- You are claiming more intelligence than the animals, so use your intelligence in this way. Don't spoil day and night for your economic development
- You are coming here to learn something. When you are convinced that "Swamiji knows the thing," when you are convinced, then you accept. Then you ask for initiation. Otherwise don't do it hesitatingly or knowing half
- You are doing for Krsna. Because if you do not do that, then you don't get your bread also. That is not advised. You have to work for your bread. So Krsna has given you that. You do it, and do it for Krsna, that's all
- You are falsely claiming that you are God. That is not your position. You are servant of God, that is your position. That is real jnana. Therefore Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that don't talk all nonsense thing. Simply say the real thing
- You are habituated to unrestricted sex life, and if I say that "Don't have illicit sex life," it will be troublesome for you
- You are knowing so many languages and you can be of great service in this respect, so why don't you join our Bombay centre and help to propagate Krishna Consciousness in Hindi and other languages
- You are scientist? Ask them, "Don't come here." What is the use of scientist? Hmm? If they cannot stop... Stop it. Not only stop it; if the sea likes, it can overflow the whole thing
- You are so covered with shyness that you do not see me face to face. I therefore request you, my dear girl, to smile and kindly raise your head to see me
- You are so skilled in war that I do not see anyone else but the most ancient person, Lord Visnu, who can give satisfaction in battle to you. Therefore, O chief of the asuras, approach Him, whom even heroes like you mention with praise
- You are student, you should take advantage of these great literatures (Vedanta-sutra and Srimad-Bhagavatam). Don't remain in darkness. Tamasi ma jyotir gamah. The Vedas inform you, - Don't remain in darkness, but come to the light. That is your business
- You are the protector of the highest of the twice-born. If You do not protect them by offering worship & mild words, then certainly the auspicious path of worship will be rejected by people in general, who act on the strength & authority of Your Lordship
- You are thinking in summer season something as very pleasing. The same thing in winter season will not be pleasing. So they will come and go. Don't bother about this so-called suffering and enjoyment. Do your duty, Krsna consciousness
- You become a spiritual master under my order, under His order. Don't manufacture yourself. Under the order of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. That is called parampara system, one who is following in disciplic succession the order of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- You become father of hundreds children. But don't produce cats and dogs. Then there will be unwanted population, problem, fight, no peace, no tranquillity. Everything, all, it will be hell
- You beggar, since you don't understand your position, why should you unnecessarily talk so much? Don't all of you wait at our house, depending on us for your livelihood like crows?
- You can argue that "It is stool of an animal. How it becomes pure?" So Vedic knowledge means don't argue. You have to accept it
- You can be excused, but don't do again. If you continue to do it, then you have to suffer. Once or twice, you may be excused. But if you continue to do that, you must be punished
- You can preach independently as you have suggested, but do not deviate from our principles
- You can simply use what is given to you. You cannot claim other's property. Just like in animal life, animal life, they do not claim that "This is my country." The birds, they do not claim, but they live very peacefully
- You can speak something one thousand times, but don't give it in writing
- You cannot do it by mental speculation. You cannot get rid of this entanglement of three qualities. It is not possible. It is very strong. Don't you think how we are in the grip of the material nature? It is not possible
- You cannot go even a step without authority. You are governed by authority. You are running your car by authority - "Keep to the right." Why? Why don't you defy it? So authority we have to obey
- You cannot stop death. You cannot stop old age. You can manufacture advanced medicine, but why don't you stop disease? Take this pill, there will be no more disease. Where is that science
- You cannot stop the activities of the senses, but you have to purify. That is recommended. That purification of the senses begins from the tongue. Therefore we have recommended that don't eat meat, don't taste intoxication, don't . . . and illicit sex
- You cannot understand Krsna simply because you are a learned Sanskrit scholar. You are a rascal. Krsna is not so easy to be understood by scholarship or Sanskrit language. Don't commit this mistake. Krsna is understood by a person to whom Krsna reveals
- You do not eat it, but they ask me again and again. How long shall I go on cheating them? How shall I be freed from this responsibility
- You do not explain the direct meaning of the Brahma-sutras. Indeed, it appears that your business is to cover their real meaning
- You do not have to flatly deny that you spoke such a thing. There is no need to make a false statement. Simply say that you do not remember what you said
- You don't cheat people that you take Bhagavad-gita and interpret in your own way and cheat others and be cheated yourself. You cannot do that
- You don't require to be very highly educated rascal. Simply repeat Krsna consciousness as Krsna said
- You follow one acarya, like Christians, they follow Christ, acarya. The Muhammadans, they follow acarya, Muhammad. That is good. You must follow some acarya. But don't give your opinion. That is our process
- You forced Krsna to allow you to come. Just like sometimes a child forces the father. Father says: "My dear son, do not do this. Do not go there." But he insists, "Father, I must go. I must go." "All right, you go at your risk." That's all. And you suffer
- You give them honor. Don't ask for yourself any honor, respect, but others, you give them. - That is the process of Caitanya Mahaprabhu's preaching
- You go to that friend's house and see the child: "Oh, you have grown so big? You have grown so big." But the father, mother cannot see. Because they are seeing daily, they do not see that "How my child is growing, daily"
- You go to the president, Johnson. Ask him, "Don't you serve anybody?" "Oh, yes, I am serving the country." So who is out of service? Nobody is out of service. But he's serving the illusion. And as soon as he serves the Supreme, he becomes mahatma
- You have already problems, but people are so rascal, so blind, they do not see to the real problem. They artificially create problem and try to solve it. Instead of touching the real problem, that is set aside
- You have given up Krsna's instruction, now you have to suffer. You do not train brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra. So anyone who is in power, he is good. That is Kali-yuga
- You have got experience that rumbling early in the morning - never there is heavy shower of rain. Similarly, a husband and wife may fight, but if you don't give them any seriousness, they will mitigate
- You have promised to give your daughter in charity to me. Now you do not say anything. What is your conclusion
- You have simply been listening, fixed in Your silence. Since You do not say whether You think it is right or wrong, I cannot know whether You are actually understanding Vedanta philosophy or not
- You have so lost your intelligence that, despite my orders, you do not deliver the seeds of herbs and grains formerly created by Brahma and now hidden within yourself
- You have to convince your countrymen that what is this civilization, nonsense civilization? Stop this kind of civilization. Learn how to become civilized. Don't claim yourself as civilized man and eating like tigers and dogs and cats
- You keep yourself always in goodness. Then your position is all right. Otherwise, it is very risky. But these people, the Western people, they do not do that. They keep themselves in the modes of ignorance. That is very risky civilization
- You make your enemy a learned man, but don't make your friend a fool and rascal." Because an enemy, even though he is enemy, if he is learned, he will not make injustice. That he cannot. Any learned scholar cannot make any injustice
- You may be a millionaire; that doesn't matter. But you have to show the respect to the policeman because he's a government officer. If you don't, then you'll be fined
- You may have tractor, you may have very good arrangement for producing food, machinery; but still, if the land or earth does not produce food, your this tractor or all other arrangements will be failure
- You must approach guru where you can surrender. Otherwise don't make guru. And the guru also should not accept such rascal as disciple. First of all, the thing is surrender
- You must strictly refrain from the four prohibitive sinful activities, and as an initiated student you must not let a day pass when you do not chant at least 16 rounds of Hare Krsna Mantra
- You say the man is dead because there is no breathing. So what is this breathing? This breathing is air. So if there is a scarcity of air, why don’t you take a little air and inject, or make some machine?
- You say, "Can you show me God?" Why don't you see, "Here is God"? Why, just like the owl you have closed your eyes, not to see the sun? Sun is there. See. Open your eyes and see it
- You say, "They mistake." Who are "they"? You say you do mistake. Don't say "they." This is bureaucracy, "they." You are all "they." Anyway, whatever is done, immediately make arrangement
- You shall eat whatever you require for proper upkeep of the body, not eating too much and sleeping whole day. Don't do that. Eat only what is absolutely necessary. Then you'll never be in want
- You should always remember: don't manufacture ideas
- You should be very careful. Don't commit any offense in the dhama. Then one life is sufficient to go back to home, back to Godhead
- You should chant Hare Krsna only. Don't talk rubbish things, waste time. That is not good. A single moment is so valuable that you cannot purchase it by millions of dollars
- You should just go on chanting Hare Krishna Mahamantra and the Pancatattva mantra and don't divert your attention. You cannot understand the meaning of the Indian songs and simply parrot like chanting of these songs has no value
- You should not make yourself a showbottle devotee and become a false renunciant. For the time being, enjoy the material world in a befitting way and do not become attached to it
- You should remain in Vrndavana for only a short time and then return here as soon as possible. Also, do not climb Govardhana Hill to see the Gopala Deity
- You should tell him (Pandit Ram Natha Kalia) that you are forwarding same under my instructions. Do not enter into correspondence with this man without my consent
- You will find many so-called bhaktas crying, falling down on the ground. But immediately after, he is smoking bidi. So why this is going on? Because they do not follow the injunction of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- Your idea of putting the disassociated sloka below the original is not good. Do not do it
- Your knowledge of the sun is imperfect. So don't teach about the sun unless you have perfect knowledge. That is cheating
- Your Lordship can perform one work to serve many purposes, and consequently, although You have punished me in many ways, I do not feel ashamed of having been arrested by the ropes of Varuna, nor do I feel aggrieved
- Yudhisthira continued, "We know very well that the great mystics who always engage in meditation to capture You (Krsna) do not find it easy to obtain such grace, nor can they draw any personal attention from You"